CHAP

PTER

12 Organic Chemistry-Some Basic

Principles and Techniques

6. Base strength of
Tetravalence of Carbon H,C CH,, H,C=H andH--C=
(Shapes of Organic Compounds) (i) (ii) (iii)
is in the order of: (2008)
1. Which of the following molecules represents the order a. (i) > (ii) > (i) b. (i)> (ii) > (ii)
of hybridisation sp, sp', sp, sp from left to right atoms? c. (i)> (i) > (ii) d. (ii) > (ii) > )
(2018) 7. In the hydrocarbon
a. HC =C-CaCH bne CH,-CH= CH-CH, -C=CH
5 4 1
b. CH, CH -C= CH 6

c. CH, CH= CH CH, The state of hybridisation of carbons 1, 3 and 5 are in the
following sequence: (2008)
d. CH, = CH CH= CH,
a. sp', sp, sp b. sp', sp, sp
2. Which of the following species contains equal number of
G-bonds and -bonds? C. sp, sp, sp² d. sp, sp, sp
(2015)
a. (CN), b. CH,(CN), 8. In which of the following compound there is more than one
kind of hybridisation (sp, sp', sp') for carbon? (1995)
c. HCO d. XeO,
a. CH,= CH - CH = CH,
3. The enolic form of ethyl acetoacetate as shown below has
(2015) b. H-C=C-H
H H, c. CH,CH,CH,CH,
H,C
d. CH, - CH = CH- CH,
C
9. Which of the following statement is not correct? (1993)
OH OC,H, OC,H, a. Double bond is shorter than a single bond
a. 9 o-bonds and 2 -bonds b. Sigma bond is weaker than a n (pi) bond
b. 9 o-bonds and 1-bonds c. Double bond is stronger than a single bond
C. 18 g-bonds and 2 -bonds
d. Covalent bond is stronger than hydrogen bond
d. 16 o-bonds and 1 -bond
10. When the hybridisation state of carbon atom changes from
4. The total number of T-bond electrons in the following sp° to sp² and finally to sp, the angle between the hybridised
structure is (2015) orbitals: (1993)
H,C H H a. Decreases gradually b. Decreases considerably
CH c. Is not affected d. Increases progressively
H,C
H,C CH, 11. The restricted rotation about carbon carbon double bond in
2-butene is due to: (1993)
a. 12 b. 16osse
d. 8 a. Overlap of one s and sp²-hybridised orbitals
c. 4
atoms, find out
b. Overlap of two sp²-hybridised orbitals
D. Considering the state hybridisation of carbonlinear? (201l) c. Overlap of one p and one sp'.hybridised orbitals
the molecule among the following which is d. Sideways overlap of two p-orbitals
a. CH, CH = CH - CH, 12. The shortest C-C bond distance is found in:
b. CH, C=C-CH, (1991).
C. CH, = CH CH, C=CH a. Diamond b. Ethane
c. Benzene d. Acetylene
d. CH, CH, CH, - CH,
 Compound 3-Ethy.(2013)
name
is Prl(2012
systenm! Maiiis:ns)
(2011
5-mde.thyl-4-oxohex-2-en-5-al
3-kea3-.tok-2eb.-tom-e2t-hmylehteylx-h5e-xn-4al-enal
an
organic is:acid
COOH
2-hydroxy-4-methylhex-3-en-5-ynoic
IUPACOH

COOH
OH

IUPAC
5- fo
inc. rm yl h ex-
group
2en- 3 -one CH-ÇH-CH-CH,
b. CH,c. -CH,CH,-CH,
whose

to
according
OH
H CH, CH,
compound
CH,CH,
c.trans-2-chlo
a.trans-3-iodo-4-chlo
isobutyl CHCH-CH b. d.
c.H,C-CH-¢-CHHC following
4-bromo-2,4-dimethylhexane
b,
cis-3-chloro-3-
d.
cis-3-iod
compound
COOH COOH

not
is
nomenclature
CH oxohexanoic
5-acid
CH,
ÇH,
HCHHC"
-CH,
2-Methyl-3-phenyl
pentane
the

I
ofstructure 3-Bromo-prop-2-ene
Br of CH
the OH CH, CH, nanmeCI
ÇH, d. abnu
CH, of
CH-¢ OH
b.CH,
OH
CH,
-
Structure IUPAC
Which H,C H,C
The Br
The
20. a.
21. a.
22. a. d.
23.
(1991) (1991)
end Sp",hydrocarbon
formula (1989)
structure? and (1988) is: (2022) (2021) is (2017-D
one sp", 2-tetrachloroethene compound
ofClassification,
Nomenclature
fromsp',
molecular is:
its 2,6-Dimethyl-dec-4-ene
1/2
s-character
b. d.2/3
s-character the
atomssp', in 1200
about:109.50 Compounds
Organic
of
respectively
thecarbon formulaCH, CH CH, CH
sp-carbon
and
following
a. 1-bromno-5-chloro-4-methylhexan-3-ol
b. 6-bromo-2-chloro-4-methylhexan-4-ol
c. 1-bromo-4-methyl-5-chlorohexan-3-ol
d.
6-bromo-4-methyl-2-chlorohexan-4-ol compound
the
of
= be and
PYQ's = 109.5°
has = CHC= CHC 2, will 90°
CHCH CCH a the
NEET the structural
hydrocarbon, possesses 1, respectively
contains: are = C= = 1, b. d. of b. d.
of CHCH CH CH, CH, in
Topicwise hybridisation
other = name Br
The CH CHCH, - following= angle of
CHCH, CH=
orbital the - = CH tetrachloromethane IUPAC structure name
1/4
s-character
a. 1/3
C.s-character sp. CH
CCH, CH,
- CC1, - Cl 109.50
and
1200900
chain to and
& hybrid chain = CH,CH= CC1 = CH -C- and
c.
CH,CH the C
OH
IUPAC
Chapter A The sp, = CH,CH,
14.
straight be: CH,C
would = = =
= CC1, 109.5°
correct correct
of
sp', Which CH, CH, CH, CI
sp CHthe sp', The The The
A of a. b.
d. a. b. c. d. a. C. The
102 13. 15. 16. 17. 18. a.
19.
 (1992) (1992)
(2002) (2001) (1996) (1995)
03
CH-ÇH-C=C
d.
Techniques CH,-Ç=CHCH,
b.
pentane
-ÇH-CH,2-methyl-3-butanone
butane
is:
-CH,Br
4-methyl-2-pentyne
2-bromo-3-chloro
pH-CH=Ç-CHO
CH as: CH, H,
and 1-hexyne-5-eneSmo2l
c. 3-dimethyl
CH,
is:
b. c.
5-amino-hex-2-enecarboxylic
acid
d. d. represented
4-hydroxy-2-methylpent-2-en-l-al
2-hydroxy-4-methylpent-3-en-5-al
2-hydroxy-3-methylpent-2-en-5-al
Principles CH
is: C=
CHCH,CHCH,COOH 4-hydroxy-1-methylpentanal
a.
(CH,),CH
following is: 2, 2-methyl-3-bromopropane
b. acidacid
2-methyl-4-bromobutane
d.
1-bromo-3-methylbutane B-amino-8-heptenoic
3-amino-5-heptenoic
S-amino-2-heptenoic
acid
C. be
a. 3-methyl-4-ethyloctane
b.
4-ethyl-3-methyloctane
5-ethyl-6-methyloctane
d. CH,
name CCH(CH),
CH,-ÇH-ÇH-CH,
H,
CH-CH,CH,-ÇH-ÇH-CH, OH will CH-H=CH,
a.CH, c.CH,-CH-Ç=C
Basic NH,
3-diethylheptane
c.2, IUPAC CH,
0 of for of:
2-Methyl-2-butene CH,
the CH, 1-hexene-5-yne
b. name 1-bromopentane
c.
Chemistry-Some 1,
5-hexenyne
a. 1,d.5-hexynene Br
name name
of C= HC
nameCH- incorrect IUPAC =
IUPAC IUPAC
-CH
a. CH,- C1
CH,CH
=
IUPAC
CH, c. The The
a. b.
The
The b. d. a.
Organic 30. 32. 33. 34. 35.
31.
(2011
Pre) is: (2010
Mains) formula
(2009) (2006) not (2005) (2003)
CH,CH-CHC=CH is
one
the
is:
compound
b.
3-Ethyl-4-propyl
d.hex-5-eneonO
3-Ethyl-4-ethenyl
c.heptaneEb
having b.
Pent-3-en-1-yne but-1-yne-3-ene
d.Pent-1-yn-3-ene d.3-butene-1-yne
Which
CH,-CH-CH,-ÇH-H-CH,CH,
d.
1-chloro-1-0X0-2,
b.3-dimethylpentane
given. is:
compound CI chloride
2-ethyl-3-methylbutanoyl
c. below CH,
compound chloride chloride
4-dimethylpentanoyl
the 3-(1-ethyl
propyl)
hex-1-ene
4-Ethyl-3-propy1
b.hex-1-ene
are CH-CH-C-CH-CH,.
C.
-C=C-CH(CH,),
CH,
b.
CH, H,CH, given
methyl-but-1-ene
2-ethyl-3
CH,
of
theis: CH-ÇH-ÇH-CH,
compounds
3-dimethylpentanoyl
system?
heptane
3-methyl-4
ethyl CH,
compound
name the
of of CH, 3-methyl-24-methyl-2-pentyne
butanol H,C
IUPAC Pent-4-yn-2-ene
a. Pent-2-en-4-yne
c. of
name 1-butyn-3-ene CH,
ÖH
name = a. 1-butene-3-yne
c. name someIUPAC
CH=CCH
correct
The
24. IUPAC IUPAC IUPAC the
of in
of
The The The
3,a. 2, Names
correct Name
a. S.
d. 2.
s 6. 27. 28. 29,
 (9%%
akae (200
Secondary mos (2016) (2018) is:(2017-Den
changr
another forma 1)(2016-
-Iene to nucleopu
fo
ofConcepts
Fundamental be pa can can
Organic following? can
he
from
obtained
45.
Reactionsa
than
to
expected to
respect
<-F>-F positively a
accepting and andfrom
a
species
from
and
a on
stable OR OR species
of
electrons from
electrophile species
the NO, <- NH,>- maximum
Seven
d. is NO, H
with or electrons
be Five
b. of
morewhich carbocations NR, by
neutral
chargedcharged electrons 4 5
could neutral and2and
H correct bond
is groups
groups - - regarding is
d. alkyl) b. d. nucleophileof
negatively pair 3
isomers carbocation
of groups b. either
a pair
negatively of density
generally b. d.
because is form a pair
CH, CH, Hyperconjugation = <-F
c. CH, following following
(R > OR>-F
be
statement
a
accepting
accepting
a electron
accepting
chain of- of-
carbocation substituents? cancana a a are
butyl of- OR fromis is
effecteffect a.Electrophile
and Electrophile Electrophile Electrophiles
electrophile
many the NO, the < by by the
C,H,? tertiary effect
of
NO, H
of NH, NR,
correct electrons
species bond bond bondpyrole,
by 3 4
How a.Four Six
c. butylR
-R
-I Which
stable? Whichthe and and
+ H.
A a. b. d. Y - The a a 2 2
c. of a. C. b. c. d. In a. c.
46. 47. a.
48. 49. s0.
has a (1990) (2021)
and
tautomerism?
-(2016
I) the(2004) (2002) (1997) (1996) (1991) isomerism?
(1989)
C,H,0,N)
bonds of
one
properties
Physical
b. formula
Molecular
d.
double
formula exhibit
when
cis-trans-C=C-CI
Hb. CH,CI
is: III III methane,
metamerism II and
and isC,H atom?
possible b. (CH,),NH.
d.
RCH,NO, be: same:
-CICH,
PYQ'sX(molecular two C,H,0
b. d.C,H,,can
Isomerism II
BothI will exhibit
Both diphenyl chlorine in: the
system, molecules C,H,,O
homocyclic
is: aromatic PH Ph
are 8b. 6d. different atoms 8b. 6d. have
NEET aromatic
aromatic b. d. isomers group can d.
X shows by:
exhibited
is
a must following
Topicwise
compound not
ring
substituent.,
given
of by of chain
are functional
in CHO]-,COO
CH,-
a.
a which formula
replaced arrangement isomers a. properties
Chemical
c.
substance
formula
Structural
structural
in but not and and isomersatoms carbon
atoms but Homocyclic the CH CHCI
CICH=
c.
Homocyclic Heterocyclic compound
among
I
and molecular
(CH),CNO
c. of the
& organic as is of of Tautomerism
41. RCNO, number
group Aromatic
of of
Chapter carbon a. C,H,,0
c.
C,H,0 a.III
onlyI hydrogens Geometrical
many Position
PositionLength
Spatial
a
of one
Which Both Isomers Which
An SiX nitroa. b. The The How a.4 7c.
The
c. d. c. a. b. c. d. a. 7a. 5c.
104
36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 42. 43. 44.
 (2014)
addition are(2013) nature?
Mains)
(2010 (2010
Pre) (2008)
electrophilic
towards
reactive (2008)
towards
105) reagent?
substitution
Techniques
nucleophilic in Amide anhydride
Amide chloride
electrophilic electrophilic CH,OH
compounds
-CHO aromatic OH > >
of: anhydrideAcyl
Ester
Acid
and SO,H order
ÇHO deactivating?
NO, >
BH,Go,
d. towards
towards CH, not acyl > > Ester
Principles in the anhydride
substituents is Acid Amide
speciesb. most b. d. of in >
reactive b. d. b. d. are
most
reactive is >
reactivities > Amide
Basic following EsterAcidchloride
substitution
following -NHCOCH,
most -coCH, meta-directing
is CH,OH >
Chemistry-Some one most OCH, NO,
> anhydride
> chloride
chloride Acyl
is OH the
COOH
Which the
C=N is relative
nucleophilic
one ÇHO NO, one
ÇH, ÇH, ÇH,
one >
reaction? of AcylAcylEsterAcid
Which given. Which c.H,0 Which Which
attack?
Some a.
CI The
a. a. C. a. b. d. C. a. b. c. d.
Organic
56. 57. 58. 59.
C.
60.
d.
61.
lithium
a (2015
for
Re)
-CH,
(2015) bond(2015)
Cl (2015)
displacement
HC>C=c-cH,»c=-fa methyl
(2015)
correct
Nucleophiles
d.sites C ion? electron
(II) (+) with
not density
the
carbonium |EO
is not
seeking
are
Ph--CPh b.
II
only
d.
Ionly
compounds, correct
place? species?
statements electron
tcompounds
Ph (I)
electron stable mosttake
acidnucleophile cyclopentanone
of ng Cyclopentanon
Lewis low
CH-¢-CHK)
in:
occurs
Hyperconjugation
followWing
most
theto H,C+CCc-a D.biradical
Cyclopentanonyl
a.radical
following
anioncation
Cyclopenta
following
51. is reaction
attackfollowing following
HC+c=
a H, d.Cyclop
nucleNuclophia. leeophi? les C-CI
ais
give CH-CI O,NH,C! the
a the -CI CH, H
nucleophilicH H
the Nucleophile
is shall H H H
of
ofWhich
Ammoniathe
Consider CH, () IIa. III ofwhichionization
only HC^ H,C
H the H H H H which
Treatment
and HC H HC of
Whicha gives
I for
h C. In d. C.
C. 52. s3. a. b C. 4. S5.
 Quantitative
and
Qualitative
Purification.
ofMethods estimation
an
b (2020 distilltioa
(2020-Covid of
mixtue
300N compound
a
or tension
nitrogt
sanip
nitrogen Pr
The (2011
nitrogen
g pre pressure.
we
nitrogen
in
which
steam 0.25at
collected nitrogen
of of compound
:1 the
agueous g percentage
of
ofthe71. Crystallisation
d. nitrogen, in 0.75 of mL
water 1
Organic NO, NH,
of:
example
by water of
purified waterwithwaterseparation
b.
Sublimation
nitrOgen
the
percentage
of
nitrogen of
from
estimation
mm
estimation
55 the
715
with of If 16.76
b. d.17.36 The 35.33 gave in
of with
immiscible pressure.
estimation evolved b. d.37.33 andnitrogen
mm) b.15.45
17.45
d.
b. d. chromatography
d.Adsorption
chromatography with of MH,SO,. compound
for amount
be miscible 15
an chromatography
a.Partitionchromatography
Column
c. can of is
immiscible mL
for
temperature
methodcompounds?
following miscible para-nitrophenols 40 ammonia of =
is
of chromatography (x) method
forgavemm method of K
Analysisthe
estimate compound
volatile,volatile,
volatile,volatile,
suitable
Steam
a.distillation
c.Chromatography
method 725the
compound
ofI method composition
organic
300
at
'sKjeldahl mL
Kjeldahl's
sample, K
tension
layer steam steam
andmm,
10 300
is Duma'stemperature Dumas'
an
to Thin liquid and
Steam Steammost 25 neutralised
is at percentage
it a. 15.76
C.
18.20 soil of collected (Aqueous
Theused Paper if Not Not
ortho
organic
is
K the
soil 43.33
C.
a.45.33 14.45
a. 16.45
c.
b. only the g
A a. b. c. d. The In 300
is:
a
In in
0.35
72. 73. 74. 75. in 77.
In be:
76.
(2008) (2007)
electrophilic of (2007) (2005)
carbocation? (2003)
correct? the (1998)
regarding is: (1992) carbocation
(1991) hydrogen
haveThe (1989)
order nitration
>(iv)i) (i) (iv) A.
bonds
> > > increasing is <-F
>-F 1.34
(i) (iv) an (i) (ii) stable strength electrophilic stable and-carbon
following > > towards > Br I<Br
d.<Ct NR,<-OR
correct NR,>-OR than
RC-&
Giv) (iii) (iii) >
(iii) (ii) < most
Nitrobenzene
b. CH
(CH,),
b. CH,
C,H,
d.
carbon
more
PYQ's (iü)
Toluene
(iv)
Phenol the <CI b.CH,CH, CH, acid CHHC=CH ROHROH d. most
Toluene carbon
> > would
be: > > HC= is
the (i) (ii) reactívíty (iv) (i) Br, the d.CH of > > orders for
the but
b. 120°
100°d.
I CH HOH - - the
NEET in (ii) b. d. b. d. b. is orders all theÅ,
(iii) following > > HC= b. d. compound
carbanions
following (ii)(iii) nucleophilicity
(i) (iv) decreasing
HOHROH following is has 1.54
AIl
would
be: >
Topicwise , following CH substituents?
N-c. R,>-OR<-F following
<-OR>-F than
'A' plane.
> (i)>i)> Ci > > >
(ii)>(ii) (ii)
Chlorobenzene the ROHHOHHOHHC= hydrocarbon
lessbe:
of: (ii) <I<[ the reactive
of > the > > amongst acid
Benzoic
c. ion)?
(carbonium single
length,
& stability RC=CH
order(ii) > (ii) CH,-CH
c. RCOOH>> of the will
Chapter (i)RC= (ii) of for (i) Benzene(iv) F, Br Ct
the > >
a. C),
CH,CH,
> > order
RCOOH
RCOOH one the
RCOOH Benzene
a.
the (iv)
(i)
reagent, (ii)> (iv)>
i) < <
CH Br Which CH,a. of
of NR,
most of (CH, a angle109°28'
in same
a.
The Which Which
effect Which Cyclic
atoms 180o
C.
(ii)in The - bond
is a. c. a. c. For a. c. +
a. b. c. d. a.
The
c. the
106 62. 63. 64. 65. 67.
66. 68. 69. 70.
 for containing
and(1997)
[OS] of (1991) (1990) detect:
(1989) pi double
107 nitrogen has structures
and are
'suitable 68 of
Techniquescyclohexane b 34 b d it G-bonds formation There
to because a
mixture analysis means
bond. is
most d. the cyanide
spectroscopy
IR Sodium
b. nitrate 33 given compound
d. of:
Sodium
compounds, d d
18
Evaporation
b. estimation these enol,thehas the bonds pi
and is a Halogens
b.
d. qualitative
into: Sulphur 49 66
in one
alcohol,
isoamyl
from
technique Oxygen
of
b 82o
i.e. In it involvedsigma linear
Principles converted and and 4=8,
All
en/ol,group.
cyclohexanone organic the
b. d. d
a,b
d form with sigma the
in in OH pi-electrons. x2 compounds,
electrons
called
Basicfollowing of iscompound
used used b d 64 a
81
80
d
enolic formed =
one -electrons
test is an present contains =C-CH,
-C
CH,
Chemistry-Some Crystallisation method is is
c. fusion nitrite andan always
theof acid,cyclohexanone?
of
purification
Sodium
c.
Sublimation
a.
Sodamide
a.
organic
sodium
test
C. Lassaigne's
a.Nitrogen
Kjeldahl's
Sulphur Chlorine
c.
a.Nitrogen
I2
79 d

b
Explanations
molecule
is
group
structure
T-bonds
2are
of
called bond.
number
are

double
four
are always ofno.
given
the
sp
Which benzoic Answer
Key d TheC-C The bonds
bonds Hence,In sp
bond
In the (c) first (d) Pi (b)
Organic81. d a
82. 83. 84. C b
3. 4. 5.
60
59
(2011
Pre) and(2005) in (2001) distillation
distillation b d d
sp? sp hybridized
and of equalbonds.
Lassaigne's
The
while Number
naphthalene toluene are are contains
HNO, d b b bondbond n
-
conc.
of
Crystallisation
b. pressure
simple
simple
41
40 b
triple
double
hybridisation
= 4
and
tetraoxide
the
fAgCI
ions d.Sublimation C b b
4-g
formed of in in aattached
with
18. toluene to
of. NO, separation toluene
it: AgCI
so, the b b one is
that
boiled NaCN, product is: barometer atom.
carbon xenone
is
of
of mixture toluene,barometer
to of to
attached in pi-bonds
halogens. concentration
doing precipitation pressure
pressure b
22 b
39 d require
and solubilitythe Chromatographyo
a.
carbon
atoms
species,
By
extract of of
for their 12 CH,
CH-C=CH
= and
Na,S of pressurevapour d 2
distillation d
each
around
orbital
method
from pressurevapour atoms SP
sigma
as,
halfor
the the
Decomposes
testing Increases
C. Increasesacid Distillation
c.. 20 b d P
given
shown
in thanto than 3
Carbon hybridized. of
bestbenzoic 1S:
vapour the number
of
Helps steam EqualLessEqualMore sp G-bonds:
Number is
2 d 18I936 d In This
The (0) (0)
a. b. In a. b. c. d. 1. sp 2.
o0 1
35 69
 CHCH-CH given
CHHH,
: doublkand wl
iodo-groups
(halogen core
rules
hcoTeo
e -HC 3-en. bond fis
structure
is.
functional
-CN, numbered numbering
double chloro Nomencalture:
4-ethyl-3-propyl
hex-1-ene
hex the IS is
nomenclature
of 18.
-CONH,,
-C=C enal
’3-keto-2-methylhex-
4 3-Ethyl-2-hydroxy-4-methylas of 1s,
system
bond
Pent-3-en-1-yne (-oyl
2,6-Dimethyl-dec-4-enesome
is:
for C<,
CH, COOH
prop-1-ene
is
&
group and

otherin
used
name
nomenclature
correct
given
Double COCI
-butene-3-yne.
the

:
chloride
priority-COCI, as:
represented
each
be 5 contains
of
= chloro
halogen Trans
2chloro-3-iodo-2-pentene. pentanoyl
>C OH 3-Bromo to will the namne
4 wrong,
IUPAC decreasing
-COOR,
-NH,,
opposite
trans-word
Therefore
22.
(b)CH, over
compoundIUPAC IUPAC
compound
dimethyl
following 2,6-Dimethyl-dec-4-ene
-OH, is
group
as: be
priority present
should CI
is
Pent-1-yn-3-ene
bond.
=C-CH=CH,
-SO,H, of
given
CH the
of theiodo.
Therefore, is triple
(alphabetic
rule). 2,3
given
IsobutylStructure
order therefore,
given
ofstructure 0, is name to before name
over
>C=
-COOH, acid given are according
the
By The IUPAC groups) CH The
priority
IUPAC
ynoic is In bond. come group
(d) (b) 0, (a) (b) ) (c) (b) (c)
is: 24.
(b) (d)
19. 20. 21. 23. 25. 26. 27.
is and reverse bonds
better two C=Care C-C hydrocarbon -hybridisedin the
s-character
base
of
CH,CH=CHCH,CH==H=H
whiletherefore
the of multiple and
strong
sp. because overlapacetylene. spsp 1200
be: just sp) sp²
follows: & - chain -hybridized,
% would sp² all sp hasis
and the be CI
H-C=C-H>
CH,=CH,>
CH,-CH, sp, and as: sideways 1-Bromo-5
(Acidic
character) would z-bond
given in and s-character.
straight C-
alkene
is
PYQ'ss-character strength
acid
sp
as CH-CH,-Ç=CH
are bonds is sp sp
is ceC-H carbon sp(180°)
H ¢) sp²-
hybridisation. <CHCH,
CH,-CH, strength than progressively,
weak sp acid (Basic character)
o bonds. to (1.20 of
sp'
sp an CI sp'
NEET angle
acidic
given 1,3,5CH-CH,sp
are
stronger sp'; (25%)formula
due distance
being 109°28'.
carbon Br
% a sp' bonds
n (sp²-
Topicwise base other sp°(120°), -obond sp'
sp the
Tetrachloroethene
c of of the of sp? is 1/4 tetrachloromethane,
is
of base order sp of
strength
types
of state
CH,-CH= is single
and
increases rotationC-CC bonds.)
has as, sp CH; hence CI
structural
OH 2
>()order (iii) = bond =
&
conjugate
the
base -CH
Hybridisation sp All oone
(109°28'), C orbital given =C= and -C-
Shortest
Chapter by vice-versa.
Acidic Therefore,
SP
Conjugate(i) the > Sigma Angle p-orbitals.
Restricted
thanof SP
decided (i) CH, sp' overlap. type
shorter sp² The is CH, C-atomsCl
> Hence,> contain H C,H,, angle Çl
(b) The sp
(ii) it: of
(i)
(0) (d) (b) (d) sp² 11.
(d) (d) (all (a) (d) sp
(c) (a) 17.
(b)
108) 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16.
 are alkyl
chains
of tautomerism., in
differ by
the bothsubstance
methaneposses alcohols
109 These different isomerism. the attached
carbon
atom. which exhibited
Techniques by
CH,-CH,-0-CH-CH,, diphenylwhich
chlorine are but
C,H,,. decideddirectly
alpha
in same 4 CH,ÇH--CH,
structurein but isomerism,
formula is these CH-CH,OH,
CH,-
C-CH, formula
(geometrical)
participate isomers
for a
CH,0CH,CH;CH,
the It isonitroalkane.
alkane An
and ethane)
(ethoxy ÇH, OH is atoms
by
possible andequilibrium.
of OH molecule.
carbocations
Principles different replaced Out molecular from
tautomerism. those one
functional
structural
&
molecular O.
,CH, CH,
CH,CH,CH,CH,OH,
CH, cis-trans CH,-ÇH-CH,-CH-CH,
() hydrogen
never are by H-C-CIobtained
C-CH
is are C,H, CH,0CH (trans) CH,CH,CH,CH,CH,CH, organic
hydrogens.
havegroup. isomers in and
represented same ÇH-CH,
Basic and carbon hydrogensisomers in CH,CH, exhibits of
they of present
(RCH,NO,) CH,CH,ÇH.CH,CH,
(v) the
CH,-0-ÇH-CH, shows
functional of type
isomers
Warrangement
atom.
arehave C CH,-Ç-CH,CH,
(iii) stability an
Chemistry-Some structural isomers CH,
CH, are
because bridge formula.
structural 1,2-dichloroethene in
(I) the Geometricalspecial
are always 7 -
ethers. must alphahydrogens
H, (methoxy
propane)
0 CH, CI-C-H
C-C-H CH, CH, CH, CH,-ÇH
(iv) H, carbon
the at only4 of isomers are -
nitroalkane CH the
5-Chain of
are CH,CH,
metamers Isomers
a-H Onlyone samne
around
the a
is are There Here,
presencealpha
Thus, when It (cis)
3 Alpha
(a) (a) (c) 40. (b) theand (a) and (d) (c)
44. (b) (i) the
Organic (c)
38. 39. 41. 42. 43. 45. 46.
theC,H,,0
(chronological
4-ethyl-3- group numbered one rule. theeithermolecular
of having Among
Huckel's
methyl CH,-CH-H
-CH, acid.
ÇH-CH-COOH made on formula
be groups
compounds
metamerism.
should is 3-amino-5-heptenoic
issystem follow
heptane
violated over it i.e.,
metame
exhibi
1
group, aromatic. alkyl molecular
it
wrong, -4hte-ly3-methyl
should
be numbering) priority should different
was CH, -=H priority pent-2-ene-1-al
4-hydroxy-2-methyl
v H-H,
(wrong 2
NH, ring which called
is
rule 6
get H--Õ=i-CHO not compound with
alphabetic
heptane 4-ethyl-3-methyloctane
-CH, H,C-C-C-C-Br
()32. 1-Bromo-3-methylbutane
34
highest NO,
the
type
but compound
-CH, should is
c=CHCH, (as carbon) in but is
3-methyl-4-ethyl
h
6
=CH-CH,
4
name
IUPAC
correct
H-H, H
3-methyl-2-butanone
H
is
name
CH, homocyclíc
groups
of formula
isomnerism
asheptane CH, 1-hexene-5-yne.
CH, group CH,
H IUPAC
group 2-Methyl-2-buteneof aromaticity,
any may
CH, 56 -NO, i.e. functional
ethers
and
OH
Thisrule). HC,(a)29. CH,: -
The-
-CO0H
the atoms, options,
3-(d) methyl (b) So, CH is
it
type
Henceof
28. 30.
(a)31. 3.(4) As one. 4(0) (0) A Sameof gvenbe
31.(e) side can
8. (a)
36.
 charge
lovingspei
spemes
so
cannot
aa
extra
by
removal
inductive
aeffects stabilisl
carbocain hencedoes
i
with on electbenzene
ronattack.
la BH, species. conjugation electrophil
those will effect.
resonance it as
donation, be on
are
which stability
52.
nucleophiles benzyol it -M therefore, act whereas an of negativity
should
bases in: H-0H
+ group, and seeking pair
acids possible charge). CI in for
Lewis 3
thanof
be CH-
CH, LCH, -I for ,
andNO,* reactions are suitable Lone towards
reagent
Lewis will to electrons
withdrawing electron oxygen
positive provides
only
CH,
Hyperconjugation CH, CH,-¢
) CH, hyper-conjugation
negative due the
deficient stable formed nature
But charged.
are
conpounds. aH H deactivating it means increases
reactive
instead is CH, electron
deficient
compound.
substitution
electrophile. are on makes
which most and H of in
are species reagent ,lone
pair positively
Nucleophiles
(b)
51. electron
they carbon positive OH
electron pairdeficient
nucleophilic
attack. which
attack
ringmost
is
new most lone Electrophilic it
phenol
Electrophilic
rich acids, carbocation
9 an an in
electron OH and
making
ring,
are
electron a of the (alternating is is has likeelectrophiles
Lewis from because
-CH,So,
LiCH,+
NO, -NO,H,0* CH, in
benzene deficient thus
(b) H notbehave attack. OXygen
53.
(a) 30 (b) 55.
(c) (b) (c) is (b) (d) ring
(c)
54. 57. 58. In
56. 59. 60.
as hydrogenbe stabilitysecondary
atoms increase
(d),so maximum.
of charged
electrons charged to
species
such will distanceelectronegativity electron
option
hydrogen more
group, the with positively positively neutral
carbocation alpha a
than
of
nucleophiles.
H,C-CH-CH,-CH, present, be In maximum is pair electrophile. their
will decreases stability
charge.
functional (5
a-H 5
atoms)alpha stable a or
has hyperconjugation accepting by species species.
donate
PYQ's butyl is
more increasing or accepted -Y
9
carbocation
atoms
more at
it positive and is neutral
a Secondary hence and atom minimum effect called called or neutral
charged H
has is
NEET to carbocation a-H carbocation
effect by
either
charge
adjacent effect to C on of-I bond is be are or attack
Topicwise carbocationic
carbon
here. butyl of on
to I respectis increases
can
species negatively
species species
positive H 3or 4
carbocation number due exhibit present
hyperconjugation order -F be a Electron
it < can form
is secondary butyl to <-F.
loving wH
that atoms)butyl
H,C-C-CH,
(9
a-H with reachingcorrect <-OR
carbocation from
Electrophile or
nucleophile.neutral
species.
loving by charge attack
& more of carbocation. group charge effect OR can
Electrophile:A 2 or 5
carbon
Chapter tertiary Nucleophile:
accepted
butyl tertiary distance -NR, and electron
whereaswhen NO, effect I So, <- nucleus positively
positive species
a Tertiary atoms. Thus butyl atom.-NH,
Also H
So the (d) (a,b) An can S0.
is A in -I (a) A (d)
110
47. 48. 49.
 remove is whenwith
be called intoluene at identified
volatile nitrogen.
organic distillation appears
111) paraform solution. can out
andpara thustechnique carried
Techniques in 46.09
mL to
of be
group of
ortho ofN necessary can NaCN). estimation
and the steam
pressure is
& andvolatile.
of bonding estimation from quickly is cyclohexanone
functional
point the barometer,
and water
and it'ssulphide the water the
55x
700×
273 H,Sf by +C+Nhalogens).
Principleshydrogen
boiling =16.76%
-x100 760×300 HCN sublimised
halogens, toluene, in in
hybrogen
bonding.
method: for =2 =16.450% acid, non each
+ of withinsoluble used
used H,SO, + 2NaNO,
sodium So,
are spectroscopy,
the g evolved NaNO, of pressure
intra =0.042 benzoic co-distillation
impurities (Na is
Basicin Duma's PT, is acid
PVT
method:
=37.33% P,T, V,:
of
gets distillation cm). S,
method
difference
form
760V, method 100 testand is cyanide (N,
273
28
0.0420.25
of NH,H,SO, PV,_P,2
V,= STP) x
0.35
22400
x ’ ’ Naphthalene than liquid (inpeak three
Chemistry-Some
ortho to -x Vx100
28x 22400
xm 1.4xNx
V Vx10 m 46.09
lassaigne's
+
HNO,
NaCN
cyanide HNO, from
inter-molecular 40
According 25)x =33.53 22400
V,ml 33.53 %
of
nitrogen=
Kjeldahl's
sample
where
Normality
of Duma's
at
22400x
steamless
sublimation. the carbonyl Kjeldahl's
IR peak Sodiumthe
large weight
of 1.4x10x
2 28x 28x essentially
or but the
as T,
W
Vol. 0.75 T, of
N 2 separated is certain AIl
300 sodium+ vapoursolidsteamIn
is position (725 Mass
=
N=
% %N= For
(Vol. %N=
%N= In Na,S (d) In
there N= W=V= (c) (a) (b) (d) by (b) (a) (d)
(b) (d) T, a a
Organic 75. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84.
76.
Electron is: alcohol. of benzene,
is effect) charge,thatsp thechange paper
containing stationary
as the wate.mixture
because
(-ve)
group
base Amide. (iv) They
stable. The are
carbons act separate
(ii)> density. electrophiles
order compound in
having the
withdrawing electrons. -(+I
suggest present
not in seen that with :1
immiscible distillation,
> more
WeakerEster highest.
order:
&
the than positive compounds
does solvents
aas process,
reagent
>
(ii) electron
the
water character nature,
reactive ring
question
all 120º
nitrogen chromatography
is
compounds used to 1
applied of separation
is
anhydride>(i)>
group. s-character
towardsnuleophilicity of conditions.
for is in
decreases CH
than order: the benzene
delocalisation is is of steam
electron
attacking : electron-density
be affinitythe CH,>CHCI acid
in
electronegativity in the angle theand mixture and
paper
chromatography
reactivity HC= the mostdonating
density
leaving
group
becomes. would in to group
applicable is volatile isnitrophen
technique
Acid increases
strongestfollow <-F
<-OR
NR, nitration, in C-C-C
mentioned thesethese of
method
an tendency C > acid. acid.
benzoic
and Since a
azoof underpartition insuspended
more high
[thetobetter > of ROH electron
attachedit
chloridestability OH>-CH,>-H-C|
order mass weakest
electron
the nitrogen steamn
electronegativity molecule. and
nucleophilicity with have substances CH,CH,> > the therefore, not sulphate
abe becomes:Acyl where withdrawing correct atomic electrophilic more properties
should
carbanion
atom leaving order
of Electrophiles. H,C-c3
(6.4) HOH
is
acidalso
to
due is higher stability.
nitro
ismethod
as
of;
chromatography.
Steam re suitable
are
most
distillation
-
site withdrawing
the the CH, CH, > So
CH,
into
1°
benzene
(Pyridine),example
having ammonium is
which para
phase. substances
amobile
the > RCOOH Acetylene -
is nitrobenzene
>
2° its the -hybridised, which and
charge],
ForC atom,
or the The Hence, the electronTerefore,
attack CH,OH
Larger Carboxylic N>0>F.
is As
effectFor toluene.
resulting> is All
NH, jeldahl's
uogen The
(b) betterOrder (c) (c)
The Theortho
3° more a ng thisphase
In
(a) (b) (d) -I (d) (c) (d) is 0 (a) (0) (a) of
61. 62. 63. A M M. K8. 69. 70. it 2. 73. 14.
 (2017-Delhj of (2014) regarding
statements
Pre) and photochemical the
photochemical (200) Prel
(2011 most
the
are growtl ppa
component character of
Chemistry
Environmental Common
nitrate
Peroxyacetyl

(2012eyes
in
iIritation
in
in
depletion
atmosphere? Pollution
d.
Polyhalogens
true? for
5.5 good

5
-9.5the than
fless the
in d.Denitrificati
role
agent
formed
through for not carbon between
l
of compounds,
development
CO? Fullerenes
b. value
b.N,-fixation
https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1

soil cause any oxidizing responsible is 1S

d.
Ozone statement ppm
for a thecorrect? play
following
of the and
the not be 6 B.O.D
sink not energy of Soil
in b. nitrogenshould
a
present 1sfollowing does not formation6
smogan strata below
a
organic
the
is is following widespread
air
pollutant
is
following c. not
Chlorofluorocarbons
Photochemical is smog
does is smog
smog
solar
following & waterD.0
have
without
Micro-organisms
Smog?
smog monoxide involving
upper
Water sulphur, would
of
Haemoglobin
b. of substances,
is
called:
decomposition
the Photochemical Photochemical
Photochemical the drinking
photochemical the Concentration and a.Nitrification
the of the in water
d. one
Acrolein
a. one a.
Ferrocene of of
of Plants
Which
a. Oceans Carbon
throat of layer Freons
reaction C. one a.Oxides of fish
of Clean
oxygen
c.Decay
Which Which
8. Which
Ozone Which pH
C. a. b. c. d. The
b. c. d. of
6. 7. 9. 11.
10.
to (2022) given (2021) acid (2020-Covid) water is (2019) introduced
activity?
(2018)
due depletion
(iii)
Ozone
Tropospheric
(iv) below. gas
enhanced options List-II about rain house
peroxide
hydrogen
D. rain
Acid
(i)| Mahal.
14
pollution human
Pollution
Atmospheric the (ii)
Smog given true with
d. pollutant
green dioxide
Sulphur
gets only NOT Taj CO,
from only options and
sulphur D like and anot Methane
b. common
natural
0ZOne answer
B. D B,C, is monumentsNO, is
A, Og)
the statement that
b.NO,N,0
of b. d. 2S0,(g) + from
oxides appropriate H,SO,’CaSO, D-i D-ii D-i D-iv SO,, one anotto d.
OH+Cl + due
NOg)
TER, to
due
matter
A.particulate
List-II.
most onlyonlywith

List-I0,(g)’
hv
’
answer
C-iv
B-iii
correct
B-iiiC-iv C-iii
C-i
followingto
plants.
5.6 of the
damagethanreaction
for
following,
is both
ofnitrogen
atmosphere
GHAD of:
the
pollution
C.hydrocarbons
presence Choosethe
DD
C, B,
below:
A, A, Match (A)|

+
List-I 2SO,(g)
HOCIg)
(B) +
CO,
+
H,0 hv
(C)CaCO, NO,(g)
(D)
the
B-ii B-ii
A-ii A-iv A-iii
Choose d.
A-i

the no
of
Which is

less
harmful
pH
to
Causes is due the
is Among

oxide
Nitrous
a.
Ozone
c.
oxide
the a.N,0,NO
Which
The
rain? It Its It
C.
a. C. b. C. a. b. c. d.
into
1. 2.
a.
3. 4. 5.
 even water,formand lustreless.
slowly trapped and CFCs
Greenhouse of N,Oin fossils. metals.
Nitrogen
(2008) acidic
affects causing
129 respectively reaction potent
radiations gas.
containsand withatmosphere
to oxide, of and
Chemistry
Environmental rain being
Mahal is laughing
more burningirritant.
and heat
Acidbuildingsreact acid)
(Sulphuric gases. gases.
nitrous the fibres
is discoloured
layer
that
acid.
atmosphere (aq) (aq) (Nitric
acid acid) Taj monument
which infrared
house
to is
as and thelungtextile
precipitation5.6. the 2H,SO, 4HNO, of greenhousevapou, due temperature. known
ozone trees,
nitric
carbonic acid)CaCO, in
(Carbonic waste, fromaalsovarious
below in way the green formed
reactions
present 2H,0)’ 2H,O(/)’ (aq) getting absorb
or soil, the water gas. alsoagricultural
of 1211 and rain. H,CO, the the
marble, of layer.produced
is
and to
depletion sulfuricis in by are high oxide
C of plants,
rain chemicals
present is iseffect
result, greenhouse
examples harmful
form acid
acidacid marble surface causemethane,
which
effect.
greenhouse nitrogen ozone rain
during
nitricto
’ with
at dinitrogen are
oxygen acid
C
anyas everything: + a greenhouse
gases from
the such of CO, +
contributing 0,(g) As the the NO, also
colour 10 pH
other 0,(g) H,0() reacts Earth's the
dioxide,a causes
to
Chemistry
Green Produce
related Explanations
is
raincomponents,
The
and
and
acid,
NO, sulphuric
+ +
4NO,(g)
it. and
CO,(g) rainto disfigured
+
the are not of and
is Oxides is
ozone
damage Theto are Carbon (g) nitrogen

destroying
released is
and dioxide
Key
Answer Acid statues.
nearly Oxygen 2S0,(g) N,O NO NO,
SO,, thus, Acid closegases is
Are (a) (d) andSO,
(a)
b. d. 3. 4. 5.
catalyses to oxidized
togets air
particulatesulphur
mainly particulate and reactionbelowoxidation
rain.causes withdioxide andwhich
chemicals oxidised gaseous HOCI NO sunlight
is chain drops acidand nitrogenatom,
air trioxide. pollution ofof breaks afterto monuments of
interaction
polluted gets
and oxidation
thepresence contributors
the water monuments. fromoxygen
which: hazardous pollutants
sunlight NO, into
sulphur ozone H,0, of of
Tropospheric initiate energy
one the rainand CO, converted
reactions in from free
of matter of The of
formed,the SO,majormarbles +
production to +0,(g)
presence
the
in H,SO,(a)air is catalyses. season, the H,0 absorbs
dioxide presence sulphur
gaseoustroposphere. of rain. occurs and
plants particulate
pollution: 2SO,(g) radicals. of + O(g)
oxidesmog.
such 28O,(g)oxygen.
SO,(g) trioxide.spring thus
pH are CaSO,
disfiguring is
NO turn
photochemical
causes
sulphur the the acidwaterthe reaction +
whichin nitric ’NO(g)
in of of air hv
OH+CI
means and
reactions ’ radicals
of ’ in and’ presence polluted’ In chlorine
Oxides for Whenas with
depletion.
ozone
use dioxide Tropospheric
SulphurH,0,(1) the sulphur O,g):depletion knownwith HSO, NO,
chemistry of 0,(g)dioxide
presence +O,(e)
trioxide and chain into
reacts in
the oxidation of chlorine: reactiondiscoloringsunlight
This y
the
Reduce + + the in to +
pollutants
pollutants. 2S0,(g)give HOCI(g) rain rain + A up (g)
Study The 2SO,(g)
Sulphur SO,(g)H,SO,SO,(g) to
sulphur dioxide
matter Ozone
to
is CaCO,
Smog:(NO,).
breaks NO,
Green Acidit
(b)due Cl, The 5.6,and Acid the
a. c. (c) the
12. 1. 2.
 areof layer. appm)
ypesS because
ofdue
to ofto
starvation the is i a diversity
natural &
contain not WH decompOsed
in compound is
1S
this only This chemicals
often OZONe OXygenOxygen),
concentration nitrites uses ecological
body, place pests.
freons
freons the &
leads nitrogen chemistryhazardous
(6
dissolyed or is pollution.
deplete Dissolved takes nitrates
thus, level decreases
water compoundbiological
carbon, fishes the
that certainin
bromine typesthe
reactions
or organicmaintainof environment
and molecule of10. (Biochemical
B.O.Dpresent whichnitrogen
organic & use
https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
growth
fluorine below
fertilizers
the
or of inbacteria,
of or to
chlorine matter chemistry avoids
practice
chlorine for of an
oxygen.
of
presence reduce
to either
addition fall good
more life. 3other
organic
reaction, organic
It
N.O.hydrogen,
Its When
or decomposed conventional
aquatic presence Green area.pesticides
considered to
CFC's. high The decay manure,
In that
(c) (c) of (c) (c)
in of
9. 11. 12.
which in which
pollutant
the as as in are peroxyacetyl
CFCs irritation nitrate).
photochemical
used compounds
iactivity
s in actsact solublesmog
oxide present smog.
is environment cannot
hence, compounds,
and a
is not photochemical causes (peroxyacytyl
nitrogen photochemical
oxidiser COmicro-organisms
andhemoglobin
is acrolein, organic
natural environment.andCO it of
CO,
sink.
given because
components
the
PYQ's pollutant
or strong into (0,), volatile
PAN
compounds.
human in andCO,act
as
the the of harmful
NEET only a present it among and
is the converts of
oceans of ozone components
It only sinkcannot mainoxides,
ozone,
components is
the to pentoxide).from
Topicwise due Hence,
(NO,),
medium
organic given, a
Plants, smog
given, and as ocean The tropospheric
pollutants,
generated
CO act common nitrogen
the CO. Plants etc. Photochemical
dioxide throat.
of therefore
& the (nitrogen a consumes main (PAN)
Among nitration
Chapter is among
not Sinkconsumesfor sink. nitrogenthe & are(VOCs),
is sink water,The nitrate not
eyes
smog
(c) andsoil CO (c)
a is (a) in
130) 6. 7. 8.
 to (2015) (2013)
of statements
% are (2012
Mains) (2011
Pre) Tranquilizer
Antithistamine? (2010
Pre) (2009) (2004)
tranquilizer? (1998)
additive growth 1
peroxide
while disinfectants
prevent
following Chloramphenicol
b.
Life an
as
soaps
b.
Buffering
agent
or

antiseptic
hydrogen
strong
as
a
Norethindrone
d. as Promethazine
b.
a
as Tetracycline
b.
employed of
employedd.Naproxen
Softener
d. kill employed reaction
https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1

the an
tissues d.
Equanil
Everyday the
to
either
of
which
is as
and
usedacid living
disinfectant
phenol
spectrum is is is the chlorobenzene
of:
tetrachloride
product
added disinfectants disinfectant chloroform
are boric the following following following by
function
as
a/an:O0 Identify acid m-Hydroxybenzoic
acid o-Hydroxyben
c.
acid
of an: hydramine obtained o-Dihydroxybenze
b.
acetylation p-Dihydrox
d.
generally Iodine harm
solution
a
of antiseptics
is broad
Antifertility
b.drug Chlorpheninamine
picric carbon
as solutions Chloroamphenicol the the
andmicrorganisms.
actsand Disinfectants C.Antihistaminic
and the on on
c.Antiseptic - Omeprazole
a. of Mifepriston
of is acidon acid
of
Antibiotic Antiseptic Diphenyl Chloropicrin
is not % solution
Antiseptics
is
true? Chlorine one one one a.Naproxen
Valium
C. Chlorineon an
in Bithional
a.Dryer 0.2
A
strong
Dilute
Which Which
drug?
is
Nitric NitricSteam
Which Aspirin
Chemistry 6. 7.
a. b. c. d.
8.
a. d.
9.
c.
10.
a.
11.
c.
12.
a. b. c. d.
13.
a.
(2022) below: (2021)
of non-narcotic
correct chloramphenicol? (2019) (2016-1)
(2020-Covid) is:4.Among
(Drug
molecule) class antibiotic
Classification bacteria
16)
List-II given the the,
to falsetrue Chloramphenicol
d.
Morphine
Salvarsan
(iii)
Cimetidine
options
Seldane belongare
choosefalse is true
gram-positive
spectrum Chloromycetin
b.
is Statement-II Ampicillin
b.
Heroin are Statement-II
Paracetamol statements,
are about ofthe Penicillin
d.
analgesic?
the below. Statement-II
Statemnent-II
(ii) (iv) from (d)-()
(d)-(ii) (b)-(iv),
(c)-(ii),
(d)-(ii)
(d)-(i) true antibiotic narrow
(1) statements:and only
Their given but not
(c)-(iv),
(c)-(i),
answer (c)-(ii), but an
List-II. (Drug and Morphine
Aspirin above incorrectis of the is
following, 5.Which
following
class) options spectrum growth
and correctand following
TER and List-I Antihistamines Antimicrobials bactericidal
Analgesics (b)-(iii),
correct (b)-(iv), two
(b)-(ii), narcotic
analgesics.the Statement-IStatement-I bacteriostatic
with
Antacids are the is is the Streptomycin
GHAP Drugs
List-I
Match Choose
(a)-(ii),
the(a)-(iv), (a)-(iii),
(a)-(i),
Given

of
Statement-II:
Statement-I:
below from
light
analgesics.
Both
theanswer

Statement-I broad
Statement-I
the
of not
Both Which ais is is

inhibits
the
G C.
Amoxycillin
a.Penicillin
c.Novalgin
b) (C) (d) It It It It
a a. b. c. d. In a. b. c. d.
a. b. C. d.
1. 2. 3. a.
 (1994) (2020) fromorally grar by typesgram-positihe
chloromycetic
withoutcontusiot, o
(2005)
aqueous o soap
analges decomposit
17 protein example
absorbed
given and few to
in a pain an added
16 b bacterial
gram-positive only an mnental
detergent? micelles be against is
Agents
Cleansing chloride
rapidly
can
targetis abolish
novalgin
Streptomycin,
if bacterial
some: Vitamins
d. 15 fever.
result, G properties
of consciousness,
sulphonate
dodecylbenzene
Sodiumforms
bromide is effective
Penicillin
Dyes
b.
prepare cationic concentration? It acute synthesis can while
ammonium 14 a
antibiotic. both antibiotics
or by
d as antiseptic
ammoniumfollowing anddysentry,
antibiotic mainlynarrow reduceparalysis.
antibioticsproduced
to a of spectrum
antibiotics.
bacteria.
is sulphate thebinding
with
ribosomes.
useful 10
1
11 2 1 3 tract of
following chloride
Pyridinium
c. C spectrum growth and
certain trimethyl (d)
3.Chloramphenicol are
Narrow-spectrum exhibits
the gastrointestinal
typhoid,
bacteriostatic canimpairment odour
is a. Cetyltrimethyl
Sodium
stearate lauryl bacteria These gram-negativeor are
coupling the incoordination
Analgesics penicillinthematter.
C
of above Bithional
Pesticides
a. Proteins the broad inhibits
C.
of
one
Sodium
solution
Dodecyl Glucose
d.
Answer
Key d
Explanations of
case negative
bacteria.
causing
reduces
organic
Diazo Which Which Urea
a. a
is
is and
b. c. d. b. It It thein "It (a) of or (c) (c)
It
" " 6.
17. 18. 19. C 4. 5.
analgesic
(1997) (1994) (2014)
conditions present
Cimetidine where
certain histamine provideskeletalnon-narcotic
as which micro-organisms.
antihistamine of narcotic
are
Heroin
class
known
Dyes
8
d acid treat receptor analgesics etc.
that relieving
modification? true? of also hunger,
as drugantiseptics cold heartburn.action
used the to to etc. are
medicines
not antibacterial C
used
antipyretic under neutralise of belongs of
be is & Aspartame
b. Saccharine
d. itching classin of
These in
pain.
sites
natural decrease effective
PYQ'spossibly
statements
as
Food 6
is
andthat
spread false. acute theand
mood antibiotic stable Seldane
binding the
pain. of
used sneezing, syphilis. to
andsynthetic thatindigestion
antacidsthe to are class arthritis.
morphine
belong
NEET and d.
N-acetyl-para-aminophenol pain,the
belongs
relieve moderate-to-severe
can following
be
analgesic in is
medicines
with
down IIanda
are
addiction natural can Chemicalswhich for effect. treat are analgesics
following
Topicwise interfere like
of ulcer.
ofStomach
types
physical to paracetamol
it to
used
Morphine
Tetrahydrocatinol a disinfectants
is sweetener
4 relieve
class withits symptoms to IStatements
slow analgesicsdue whereas,
a bothSulphadiazine
the is are shows used that
relieve
causing
to the Antihistamines
competingare AnalgesicsAntimicrobials Non-narcotic
& the a.Diazepam c.Morphineof Ampicillin
is Sucralose
Alitame
C.
3 d
Antacids killers. is as and
analgesics
Chapter one Aspirin stomach
to histamine
relieve to Salvarson from analgesics
of
without Some Artificial
only
is: 19 belongs used Both Narcotic suchAspirin
Which Which 2 b
relief pain
pain
b. a. b. c. d. a. (c) in by to is (a)
148) 14. 15. 16. 18 b 1. 2.
 Chemistry in Everyday Life 149
(C)Antisepticss are usedffor both biotic and
1. prevent infection
to whereas disinfectants abiotic
are usedcomponents
on
14. (d) N-acetyl-para-aminophenol (or paracetamol) is an
antipyretic (reduces fever) which can also be used as an
components. Dilute solution of
boric acid and H,0, areabiotic
weak analgesic to relieve pain.
antiseptics.
8.(a) Chloroamphenicol is a broad Spectrun antibiotic. It 15. (a) Ampicillin is a modification of penicillin and thus is not
getsrapidly absorbed from the gastrointestinal tract and as a natural antibiotic. These semisynthetic penicillin (SSP)
can be given orally in like ampicillin, cloxacillin, etc. are produced by chemically
a result, the case of dysentry, acute
fever, typhoid, certain form of urinary infections. combining specific side chains (in place of benzyl side chain
of penicillin group).
9. (c) Antihistamines interfere with the natural action of
16.(b) Aspartame is methyl ester of dipeptide formedto from
cold
bistamine by competing with it for binding sites of receptor aspartic acid and phenylanine. Use of it is limited
where histamine shows its effect. Diphenyl hydramine is foods and soft drinks because it is unstable at cooking
employed as an anti-histamine. temperatures.
adsorbed
10,.(c) Tranquilizers are known as neurologically active drugs. 17. (b) Azo dyes are derived by coupling of a phenol
on the surface of a fabric with a diazonium salt. Dyes can be
These affect the mechanism of message transfer from nerve
prepared by diazo coupling. For example:
to receptor. Valium is popularly used as a tranquilizer drug. COOH
11. (d) Tranquilizers are used to treat stress, mild or even severe
mental diseases. Equanil is used to control depression and N=N -N(CH,),
hypertension. Methyl red
ammonium salts of
12. (c) When nitric acid reacts with chloroform, the formation 18. (b) Cationic detergents are quarternary bromides.
amines with anions as acetates, chloDrides or
of chloropicrin takes place. The reaction is: detergent. It
Cetyl trimethyl ammonium bromide is a cationic
CHCI, + HONO, CNO,CI, + H0 is an alkyl ammonium salt.
Chloroform Nitric acid Chloropicrin CH,
acid is
13. (c) Aspirin which is also known as acetyl salicylic CH-(CH),N-CH, Br
acid (salicylic
an acetylation product of o-hydroxybenzoic
acid). CH,
Cetyltrimethyl ammonium bromide
chloride is a chain of an
OH
OH 19. (b) Dodecyl trimethyl ammonium head
Acetylation amphipathic substance which is formed of hydrophobic stain
COCH, tail. It form micelles around dust or oil
OH and is used as a detergent.
Aspirin
Salicylic acid

https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
 TER
CHAP

Biomolecules

6. D(+) glucose reacts with hydroxyl amine and yields an

Carbohydrates oxime.The structure of the oxime would be:
CH=NOH CH=NOH
(2014)
1. Sucrose on hydrolysis gives:
(2020)
a.
b.
a-D-Glucose +t B-D-GIucose
a-D-Glucose + B-D-Fructose a
HO-H
HO-(-H
b
HO-

H-(-0H
-H

C. a-D-Fructose + B-D-Fructose H-¢-OH HO-Ç-H

d. B-D-Glucose + a-D-Fructose H-(-0H H- -OH
2, Which of the following statement is not true about glucose? CH,OH CH,OH
(2020-Covid) CH=NOH CH=NOH
a. It contains five hydroxyl groups
b. It is a reducing sugar H-¢-OH H-(-OH
HO- H HO---H
c. It is an aldopentose C. d.
d. It is an aldohexose H-(-OH HO-C-H
3. The difference between amylose and amylopectin is (2018) H-C-OH H- -OH

a. Amylopectin have l’4 a-linkage and 1 ’6a-linkage CH,OH CH,OH

b. Amylose have 1 4 a-linkage and I 6 B-linkage 7. Which one of the following sets of mono-saccharides forms
sucrose? (2012 Pre)
c. Amylose is 'made up of glucose and galactose
d. Amylopectin have I 4a-linkage and 1’ 6B-linkageua. a-D.Glucopyranose and p-D-fructopyranose
b. a-D-Galactopyranose and a-D-Glucopyranose
4. The correct corresponding order of names or 10ur aldos c.
(2016 - II)
a-D-Glucopyranose and B-D-fructofuranose
with configuration given below:
d. a-D-Glucopyranose and a-D-fructofuranose
CHO CHO
8. Which one of the following statements is not true regarding
H -OH HO -H (+) lactose? (2011 Pre)
H+OH H+OH a. On hydrolysis (+) lactose gives equal amount of D (+)
H,OH H,OH glucose and D () galactose
CHO CHO b. (+) lactose is a B-glucoside formed by the union of
HO H H-OH a molecule of D (+) glucose and a molecule of D (+)
HOH HOH galactose
H,OH H,OH c. (+) lactose is a reducing sugar and does not exhibit
b mutarotation
D-threose
a. L-erythrose, L-threose, L-erythrose, d. (+) lactose, C,,H,,0,, contains 8-OH groups
L-erythrose
D. D-threose, D-erythrose, L-threose, 9. Fructose reduces Tollen's reagent due to: (2010Mains)
D-erythrose, D-threose
C. L-erythrose, L-threose, a. Asymmetric carbons
L-threose
. D-erythrose, D-threose, L-erythrose, b. Primary alcoholic group
5, Which non-reducing sugar? (2016 - I) c. Secondary alcoholic group
one given below is a
b. Maltose d. Enolisation of fructose followed by conversion to alde
a. Sucrose
d. Glucose hyde by base
C. Lactose
 following strand haemoglobin
zwitter secondary
which disulphide diseasesthe
linked
a-glycosidic
bond
b. double reactions
acid? a
form (C) represents
the acid
Benzoic
are bond
Peptide structure
Acetanilide
b. of and protein to
Tyrosine
b.
amino acids
of (C) in
amongLeucinecan loss conversion Thioester
d. resistance
blood
b. d.
Lysine (B)andparticipates biological
Proteins Serine
d.
compounds amino causes
protein primary
(A),(A) Thiol
b. structures
basic of the
acid respect
d. d. about b. d. in offers
level
carrierfor following
a various proteins
thethe
is amino strand
following following statemnents of to affects group in sugar andcatalyst
molecule, bond
B-glycosidic
c. leads
structures formation
in
proteins? statement
of single oxygen
non-essential functional blood antibodies H
Denaturation
Denaturation
Denaturation a
the Dative
bond
a. (B)(C) Thiolactone
a. as the
the the into distorted an Functions
of H
Alanine
a. Lysine a. Glycine
c. protein correct?
are Statements: c. correctMaintains
Thioether
a. Alanine
C. of Aniline tertiary
of C. Valine of DNA andand as Forms
one
Which Which Which (A)(B) Which Acts Which
it:
that H
chain? H
The a H
In by:
(A) (B) (C) The
a. C. a. b. c. d.
21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27.
a.
28.
(2010
Pre)
phenomenon (2004) (2003) (2001) and test?(2001) (2000) (1999) is: (1998)
molecules ATPglucose?
important due (1995) (1991)
(1995)
acid X'
carbons
solution
other
amino of ring
is: of
number
of each hemiacetal
the glucose four of value most molecule its:
exhibit(+) (+)
d.Maltose
b.Sucrose
of
typeare
Fehling sugar?
Diastereomners number fromto Configuration
d.
The the the
PYQ'snot B-D+
b.Three glutamate
cellulosethere
one
Glucose
b.
d.Protein
Anomer
b. Glucose
Maltose
d.
sweetest osazone. differrespect get: Fructose
b.
d.Five pyruvate
citrate positive X' d.Threeof is one of Sucrose
d.
haem a-glucose One
b. oneWhatfrom Size finally
does onlyfructose, are: 38 d. B-D-glucose
b. 18 with
NEET of B-D-glucose b. with
in of component
of d. the yield is b.
following carbons to to to statement? cells
cell. atom
composed give
pyruvate glucose we
Topicwise glucose
glucoseglucose is reacts groups starch,
of of following
polymer structure to in carbon
theofmutarotation?chiral
atom
one following
oxXygen phenylhydrazine living
molecule generated and
of
of of correct a of OH (b)
of ()
a.Fructose
(+)
C.Lactose
of
Conversion is are
Conversion
and Enantiomers
C. a-D-glucose Conformation
c. of and
Chapter& 12.
Glycolysis
is: Oxidation
Oxidation is Amylose oxidation
a in of
hydrolysis
one of cyclic
Protiens a-D-glucosethe in difference
of Sucrose
a. a.
Epimers a. Fructose Number
NumberC.Four is Starch of Sucrose molecules
reactions a. (a)
Glucose
Which Six
a. Which Which C.Fats
Glucose a.FourTwo
C. Both
In Which
a. b. c. d. a.28 12
C. The
a. b. C. d. of The On
C. to a. c.
134 10. 11. 13. 14. 15. 17.
16. 18. 19. 20.
 (2011
Mains) (2007) (2006) fatty
to
acids
(2004) (2003) (2001) (1997) (1995)
true? the chiral (1994) (1993) thel-(2016
)
135
increasing that
Biomolecules
vitamin? are
to: binding
enzymes states
is d.Dehydrogenation
basically:
is b.
triglycerides system reactions
Hydrogenation
soluble compound by in reaction genetics
b. d.Vitamin
A D water-soluble?
Vitamin b. d.
K Vitamin
B
Vitamin Vitamins
b. d.
Enzymes reaction Acids
Nucleic
Zymase
b. d.Maltase Co(II)
about reactions
both groups
b. d.Ca(Il) living Proteins
fat produce: their and: DNA
correct? reactions statements specific digestion chemical molecular ’Carbohy
aromatic nucleophilic chemical
a hydrolysis the enzyme
chemical catalysing reaction from:
flows
’ ’
not Proteins
ether in Proteins
is is not is ’Carbohydrate
followingcomplex following does enzyme enzymes
following biochemical following highly proteolytic considering, a a
called: an an a of of
which contains:
is Provide
d.immunity catalyse
Transport
c.oxygen energyin in
in rateof ’
information
genetic
dogma
is activation part rate(b) ’
body Cyclo-heptane
an Acetophenone
b.Provide
energy areand lack RNARNA
function
of
above thethe andthese acids
a.E B thea.E
the Vitamin Vitanin
A
is
enzyme the is a. Hydrolysis
c.
Anabolism
take
Vitamin Vitaminhuman C.Hormones glycerol B,,
c.
Pepsin Diastase Catalyse the Enzymes substrates
Enzynmes is Chemically Decrease
Enzymes (a) of
Increase central
Amino
’
of of a.Lipase Fe(lI)
a. c.
Zn(II)of the of Pepsin Enzymes DNA DNA
Which Which DNA
a, Vitamin BothNone DNA
Which All Which
The Theand The
44. The
c. c. a. b. C. d. a. a. b. c. d. a. b. c. d. a. b. c. d.
38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 45. 46. 47. 48.
(2004) (2002) in (2001)
bond of bond (1997) the
(1995) polypeptide
the prosthetic
between (2022)
and reduce (2021)
activation
the (2020-Covid)Pre)
osteomalacia? (2012
exist structure of in
usual usual reaction
need portions other
groups protein bond
Theby: d.
helical Dipeptide
bonds they
bond?
than than each of the Vitamins
and
Enzymes
b.carbohydrate
A to: the structures 1s particular of: disease:
ofvitamin
Convulsions
b.
in
stabilized
b.Ether
bonds a-carbon carboxylic
a.asymmetric
proteins longerplanar
peptide smaller globularcontinuous
refers from
specially residues
enzymes b. B, Causes K
B,Vitamin
disease Vitamin
b. A
Vitamin
d.
Vitamin
d. Cheilosis
d.
protein distant enzymes
catalysts the
L-form is show a
is all about is A and
acid regarding
for deficiency vitamin
polyssaccharides. causes
and proteins protiens of structure,
protein is synthesise (peptide
bond) d. are proteins specific
acidin
statement? incorrect analysis a patterns amino biocatalysts
amino of that
found process. B,
of a-amino inbond -C-NH
group inbondofC-N
length structure
residues of
statement
is which
Three-dimensional
chain denatured very deficiency
29.bonds
Hydrogen
a.
structure canboth length
is ofC-N
length
folding
chain
polypeptide
sequence
bonds
Peptide
c. not
true
are
body form length
statement Spectroscopic above
is:
Haemoglobin
32. chemical
Like
C.
are are bioare
of proteins=7 polypeptide
secondary acid incorrect B, of a.Vitamin
B, c.Vitamin
a.Vitamin
NH
bond bond a. C.An
A enzyme
vitamin Enzymes
Enzymes
substrate of Enzymes D c.
Vitamin
E c.
Beri-Ber
Human
DH
ionised of Regular
amino MainlyLinear
groups energy RBC 36.
Deficiency 37. a.Sterility
Deficiency
Which
is30. C-N None chain.
All At WhichC-N
33.
The The d. The
h .
-C
a b. c. d. a. b. C. d. d b.
34. D.
31
 in(2001) lin'a (1998) (1998) (1992)
through: the (2014)
glycogenolysis
in
the (2009) (2008) (2000) to (2004) (2000)
ut
H-bonding
the under glucose energY
bonding
forces
in is iodine? hormone?
produced cytosinecytosine DNA produced of of
about is: guanine Waals hormone?
T-C
A-G,
b. uracil Electrostatic
b. Progesterone
b. conversion productiond. Progesterone
T-T
A-A,
d. acid contains
Adrenaline
b. d.Thyroxine b.Adrenaline Adrenaline
b.
of d.Estradiol d.Oxypurinb.
Glucagon
peptide Cortisole
d.
correct palmitic are: and and and der is
Hormones Insulin
b. Insulin
ATP units stimulate
36
b. 86
d.
bases and
guanine thymine
guanine Van hormones
hormones
amine
of cytosine d. a the for
is of complementary base d. is
following molecules
molecule which
an following in responsible
thymine,
guanine,
thymine,
between following is helps
adenine, beings? following following
bonding
Hydrogen
a. Covalent
c.bonding stress
the that
the of aofmetabolism and andand couplings
G-C
A-T,
a. A-C
G-T,
c. and
Uracil human C. a.
Testosterone
Adrenaline Testosterone
c.
of Adrenaline
a. is
nucleotide? number the AdenineAdenine
Adenine
the of Thyroxinof.the the c.
Thyroxine Thyroxine
one
hormone
is: acids
a.
Bile
glycogen
Thyroxine
a. C.Oestrogen
onebioreaction?
of DNA, of conditions of Insulin
63.
Which Insulin
C.
Which 130
a. 56 Which of Which Which Which
The c. liver
The

https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
In a. b. C. d. a. c. The
a.
57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 64. 65. 66.
respectively
(2016
-I) the sugar sugar sugar manual
(2009) (2008) to: (2007)
due units (2005) (2004)
RNA (2003) group and(C) (G)cytosineand(G)
(2003)
[OS]
and groups
(T) cytosine
guanines (C) guanine
the the the messenger
2-deoxyribose instrumental is ester
phosphate thymine of
cytosine
and and and chirality d.L-sugar
component phosphate
DNA, phosphate thatof that
arabinose cytosinecytosine mainly Carbohydrates
d. of of
ribose arabinose guanineuracil composed
of: that
d.Nucleotide in of
organism: thatto of
and arabinose
2-deoxyribose
2'-deoxyribose their with: one two thatto equal thatto
are: andandand Proteins
b. nucleotides equal.
to
to equal
the
PYO'sRNA is is Gene
b. and Chiral
molecules, Three
d. glycerol and to
is is and equal
is
RNA RNA RNA RNA as is: bases guanine
guanine
thymine acid?One
b.
residues equal (T) equal equal
riboseactsprotein residues
residue an is is
NEET regardingDNA
is cytosine
b. (G) is thymine (T)
in in in
in which complimentary amino of in is (A) is are
is component thymine;
thymine; many
acid groups
that(A)guanine (A)thymine
Topicwise component
in
is component
component
DNA DNA
is
DNA the adenine;
guanine;
chiral are esters acidacid adenine adeninebases
carboxylic statesadenine of
statement component DNA C.D-sugar
comnponent an
of membranes how phosphate
in in in
are
andand andDNA
for
Phospholipids
c. are carboxylic
carboxylic
of amount
of all
of synthesis a.
Chiral
bases of Phospholipids rule amount
component
component
& correct sugar sugar sugar sugar component Nucleoside
segment C. the and codon of of of amount
of
Adenine sequence Amounts
Chapter Ribose
a. DNA, Uracil
Adenine
Adenine
and Three
AmountAmount
Chargaff's the Amount
Thesugar cell a Four
a. Two TwoOne Three
The The The the RNA a.Fats makes
c. the and(C) the
The Thefor The
is: a. b. C. d. In a. b. C. d. A a. b. c. d. a. b. C. d.
136 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56.
 linkage
As in non
an fructose. the CHOgroup
137 linkage. chemical
linkage andL-forms
D-have
enantiomer.
gives part
B-D-fructose. hydroxylamine,
d d
OH a CH=NOH
reaction,
Biomolecules glycosidic OH
H glycosidic
hydrolysis takeas
glycosidic
with CH,OH D-()
L-threose
b D-erythrose.
an -D
threose known
CH,OH CHO will
saccharide have
D-erythrose. CHO and thisform
a of fructose
d C4 C6 not Both on by is withIn
C2
D-(+)-glucose
- correct. is does HO which together sucrose place. to group.
tetrose L-threose. H and
b
C1 C1 isomer
a it
HÌ H and reacts hydroxylamin
at
having of and properties. disaccharideoa-D-glucose
placethe a naturalenantiomer formation, takes Oxime
joined glucose
chiral OH OH -eDrythrose glucose
as as
b b be oxime
defined
unitstakesshould known CH,OH H H erythrose of
L- an
The generallyphysical
CHO CH,OH are of
mixture
CHO withas
C branching
a-D-glucose an
C,H,0,. a unitsof bond D(+)an
groups reducing
sugar. known
(a) is is is
Erythroseis
same enantiomer Sucrose C1 of reacts
Answer
Key b b Explanations
option L-erythrose
is
formula D-threoseexactly H -HO HO
two
equimolar glycosidicWhen
reducing
between
formation
is
while These groupwhich
of So, (d) Its (a) (c)
b 26
21
4. 5. 6.
60
a and 2
and
medium, HÌ/CH,OH carbohydrate
aldehyde D-glucose,
Amylose
and. a C4 polymer
1000
a-D-glucose
obtained. CI
b 1 -
at respectively.
alcoholic H
e+ß-D-Fructose
an group.
a- 200by chain
linkage 5 B-D-Fructoseand together
58 of
polymershaving branched
41 H a
d d -CHO
of is is atoms
57 in B-D-fructose
nmoleglycosidic dextrose)
chainhelda
23 39
40 fructose OH present.
C C
b a HCI carbon contains
one HOH, Glycosidic aldohexose. H-C-OH
H-C-OH
H-C--OH
H,OH are are is
by cos
Glu linkage ÇHO HO-C-H Glucose Amylope
unbranched
21
22
of by and hydrolysed are Amylopectin that
d
and as six it
composedglucose a-D-glucose
connected of
known
groups
as possible.units
4 d
38 55 b Hydrolysis
a-D H
consisting
as sugar
C
-0 oH\OH
/ a-D-Glucose known glucose
ÇH,OH OH 5-OH long linkage.
37 of sucrose
When
is (also. reducing not
20 54 d is atoms
8-D-fructose,
Sucrose H/H compound
and
a
is is (+)-
B-linknylose Sycosidic
of H Glucose are
19 d 36 53 carbon mixtureSucrose groupTherea
d is
(b) (c)
2. " lt 3.(a)S0,
18 33 52 1 "
 of of hae groun: in isomere two naturally
occurring
sugar
one to
oreeno. polymer differ due pressure
hydrolysts
glucose 1u B-D-glucose and
all large -CHO the O other
which OH OH CH,OH
a amylopectin. process,These
in H molecules
osazone. under
a H
of is becausethe
occurs sucrose. CH=NNHC,H, each B-D-glucose
the
It
builtatoms. bctween isomers CH=NNHC,H,
Phenyl
hydrazone
=NNHC,H, from
oxidised. HO
ATP OH OH K (C,H,,0,),
by 393 tnH,0
which solution this carbon. H
HO
H H
form
(CHOH), Glucosazone
H H CH,OH commercially
is
(C,H,O,),
and
oxygen In two
as
sweet cHOH
(CHOH), CH,0H hydrazine 38 differatom. at
amylum amylose hemiacetal carbon.asymmetric sweetest CHOH
a-D-glucose to +
6H,0 |2 |3 4 H,SO, Gucuse
readily giving requiredB-D-glucose
C1
test OH OH -HOH CH,OH as
throughfehling twice C,H,-NH-NH, + at HO HO H H dil.
as starch 5h
is stable asymmetric
the
C,HNHNH
phenyl 6H, configuration produced
known of consistswhich the the as be -H,0 -H,0
is with
H HO H ’ and
glucose
of joined on anomers. ’H H knownto CH=NNHC,H,
also
molecule reduces a group
groupforms
of
configuration estimated three 60, a-D-glucose
it
a-D-glucose
boiling
OH OH OH is
ringsand becomes OH OH OH H,OH is + CH,OH Glucose
is Glucose
-CHO -OH as CHO -H
Glucose D-glucose HOH
Fructose CHOH(CHOH),Glucose =0 (CHOH),
CH,OH onlyof CH,0,in H
Starch a-glucose
A a-glucose called CHO
(d)
17. molecules difference by 2-3
plants. the is 4 5 bar.
starch Starch
which Thus, 2 3 6
(a) (b)free(b) andatom
the H HO H H (b) (d) (a)
O H S arc (c)
18. 19. H H HO H H 20.
13. 14. 15. 16.
B-D-fructose.
twoglycosidic B-D-glucose
which converted -OH -OH -OH hemiacetal groupsis intomolecules
& equimolar glucose. reduce
-H H,OH It
fructose atoms. glucose
glucose.
These CHO
to mutarotation. different
of due getscan carbonof two
withan having a
CH=NOH
of fructOse.
yield andC4 present fructose HO H H lacking
of of
degradation
H-(-OH
H- -OH
HO--H H,OHGlucoxime
H--OH dissacharide
by C2 CH,OH
and and
mutarotation. four
oxidation
generation
hydrolysis B-D-galactose enolised 4-chiral
together
and galactose
exhibitshence -OH-OH sugar,
is OH
CH CH,0H have
PYQ's
D- a-D-glucose
OH fructose
B- group COH
-H H-C-OH
H-C-OH HC-OH
C-OH the
is OHC-H each thethe
on andbonded hence medium, are in involves
reducing OH of -CHOfructose non-reducing stage with
NEET Sucrose exhibit H-Ç 4l
HOH,C of C1 H 5 there
NH,OH D-(+)-glucose
composed and & pyruvate
2,3,4 first
are of between HO H H
Topicwise free medium,basic So, &
sugar not
nonmonomers.
units
Cl theprocess
+ glucose, -OH-OH a does them.
atom
between
monosaccharide CH,OH
in Tollen's
reagent. CH,OH is of
H-Ç-OH CH,OH()
H-C-OH
H-Ç-OH glucose
D a
is OH a-glucose
reducing
is linkage aqueous
aldehyde C=0H
is molecules
Glycolysis
& O=C-H HO-C-H Sucrose Lactose Sucrose
it carbon
to anaerobic
Chapter as of thus, attached
of
glucose CH,OH
mixturelinkage having ofATP.
C1 a In
(c) OH (c) At
is (d)into HO H HO (b)bond11.
(c) The (c)an two
it
138 7. 8. 9. 10. 12.
 -C0OH chain. Likeof of of (RBCredJaundice
digestive cell which
increased the of in the This vitaminabsorbed
consumed a
water taken
synthesised (l-molecu
glycerol.
amino length eacha
(Two regular polypeptide
of enzymes of disease
which
takes
on
139 types energy
up combination (loss healthy blood sensation
Symptoms
in muscles. of
subunits, nature. bonds. diet be through urine.
Nbond chain polypeptide
made are urine.
Biomolecules
one
another
differentAs
anaemia
beri cheilosis,
in
disease,
it
Thisto that
pain paralysis to and
to activation pallor.
to. due be
easily vitamins
our need not
convulsions. enough red are
of of
referslong
polypeptide in mass
statements. peptide beri softer. rate of of
Beri. soluble.
must in
in
are
acids+ glycerol
reaction C- four specific the skin.Perniciousanddueimpaired mineralization symnptoms
weaknessloss gets
excreted
& acid
group the a two molecular deficiency faster confusion, suppliedbodyThey fatty
the of proteinwhich diseasedisease symptom - walking, hence, group regularlyfatty
of the as by the contain
fatigue get it
protein in Beri water
the-NH, character, portions are
exists correctreduce
together
defined causes of to
water, the
readily source.to
a in bonesa B be molecule)
triglycerides
and aof shape B-pleated.
and and high
structures-a-helix causescauses causesnotinclude
sensations due vitamin-D at common
and causes and
soluble. in out
by the place in mental is must needed
globular does presenting (B,) in
body outside
formed
with
moiety structure
continuous arebiocatalyst
structure enzymes
have
B,
are joined haemoglobin).
in
deficient caused andosteoid fractures, difficulty dissolve
body. be excreted
as:
bond the
rest Proteins B, growth).
vitamin retarded
appetite,
B, B,,
most
deficiency complex can
vitamins
takes
vitamin Symptoms
body decrease pain, the water always (3
acidrepresented a heme to Enzymes vitaminvitamin burning a
via hydrolysis
is proteins.
double is secondary This
refers 4, catalysts,are is is
abnormal
Its bone in the they
dietare
bondsamino as deficiency,
thewhich Osteomalacia bone is of is Lipase
Haemoglobin
a chains).of option that of feets,
include stored as are
patterns known chains. Deficiency re-form.B, legsB
etc.
lower it tissue
B These but
balanced
Peptides some having exist.
structure acids
process.
of of and of be
cells. density of
bones,
Vitamin VitaminAs Vitaminbasis Vitamins Triglycerides
bodyLipase
one in Deficiency
Deficiency
Deficiency formation.in and
is smaller b can Except disorders alsohemolysis be day.
of and to twoThefolding
subunit alsochemical
protein
amino thisblood
breaking beri-beri
resultsto bones, hands cannotthe soluble. regulara our
group Due (d) and (a) Thischain (d) are bio bone eachinto
time (b)with (a)
(a) acid
is
(d) In can (a) (c) (c) (d) in
31. 32. 33. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41.
34.
body
are as non basic formation
of contains
an while linked of of & cystenine.
doublebonds In 4 of structureof to hydrogenMost
of7.charge
neutral Denaturation
secondary
structure
with
blood. group group linked
up of glycine.
pH a and presence
proton are from
disulphide bind L-configu
carboxyl is Thisposition.
positive taken
is
at isoelectric but the The amide
because our alanine group) acids NH,-CH-Ç-OH
+
NH,-CH-C-OHbond
peptide
’ &
methionine
can chain. unit
not a theneutral H,N-CH,-CO0 bond.
amide proteinof
CH+-NH-H-COOH
NH,- distortion in another. H-bonding.except
in thelosein H,N-CH,-CO0
amino loss
activity. haemoglobin
linkingcarrier betiween
one a
net
HN-CH;
CH-CH-CH-ÇH-COOHare options,
synthesised (carboxyl results
(Zwitterion
form) the peptide
acid a is oxyhaemoglobin.
joining in in L-form
an contains These In can ion in the structure. of group helix
basic
aminohas molecule.
group adjacent causesto for acidsoxygen
distortion
enzymatic group H-bond by holdinghave
HN, given which
This R the
It acids. acidic charges. R, leads present
amino each by represents NH unit and acids
chain. be ion. temperature
It the carboxyl
proton the stranded an
proteins. formed
amino
of third
i.e.. D
values.
acid. can it
aminoAmongbothsame zwitter positive pK,=2.34
=9.60
pk, molecule, inhibitingDNA. is(R-SH)
means of
containing
as form
formation for bothamino
a side
as which HN-CH,-C00H jons theresponsible
chain,
amino Lysine a
thetheaccept linkages
via
peptide of
acts is the (b) in occurring
21.basic pH acid. contains
non-essential as -
Haemoglobin
Fe2t bond of
of single
known Denaturation to
physiological supplements. n solution, and
negative
both
known highstructure & option peptide oxygenexist
contains
essential acids amino group)can protein thus case sulphur4 O,of peptide
group acid the
is
Lysine Amino Glycine at to protein,
molecules amino to is
Proteins
acidion
essential aqueous protiens
enzyme Thiol
in stranded
tertiary in Due sameCarbonyl Dondingaturally
(amino two A 31Ven
(c) it an
H, at (C)
oalled
food
(c)
dipolar
amino In
(d)
Also
(a) (b) of (D)nis
(b)One (a) Lne (0)
2 24. 25. <0. *l 0.
 glveerstot
F derivatives
with
organisme molecules
of
bindsbinds tri-phosphate)
twostaircase
Guanine is
adenine
130. contain it. is chainsare planesheldbetween
by adenine
togetheropposite
helix strands are from
brainas
fat stress.
a
known the role
into
n bones. solubieCH--c00
-oo-cH,- iu otu pancica Va
bases G=C palmitic polynucleotide G). of when significant amino
langerhans
of up
DNAmadespiral helix DNA, Double inhelix bonds (C=acidscondition
strands also
secretedof
maintenance water controls
esterified all purine
derivatives cytosine glands
CH,CH-C-coOH is: NH, in
of
evidences, (A) (G).=T, (adenosineheld
These of two
G fatty is structure 29
produced
It protein.
some cell
a of the hydrogen gets NH. and H
hel1x are chain The two and It peptide
of gland.
anyand like helix,
andA molecule
structure. has
DNA: inside situation. a
theadrenal plays
of
are with C release
H
so, chains which hormone of
as from pyrimidine handed axis bond guaninehelical
polynucleotide axis. The betweenunder the Its islets is
which thyroid
buming
group
regarded esterified physical DNA bond,ATP of stacked Two by It in group.
DNA same a these axis. to stressful gland. -
hormone and the glycogen.
double central glycogen
hydroxyl (C) right of of
in triplemoleculeshelical and structure
metabolism
handed bonds. helps produced chain
in
homone from involving
be thatof (T) Cytosine the that are
helical formed development
thyroid
amine
amino Glu
cose-
ulnGlycogen
may is ratioThymine&
chemicalround withwith
double and it rightsame main a a-cells
single secreted
states suggested doubletheseto bases hydrogen hormone a hormone'.
liver
from
glucose
is about
Thyroxine to
thethird
Phospholipids 1 Thyamine
Cytosine
chains opposite
helical the are hormone an containing peptide
glucose reactions
= chains of thethe the enengy.
of theacid.
phosphoric
rule:
1 = (G) thebe lipida In
number
twotheTheto three message is is
is hormone
two contain
Chargaff's
(A) to bond.
polynucleotide of aroundperpendicular Adrenaline fight Thyroxine
by brain Thyroxine by a
while Guanine polypeptide
on believed been in has
produced Double
thymine by
antiparallel. and Adrenaline bloodstream (b)
Glucagon is converts
synthesised release
which AdenineBased (T) (C) DNA hydrogen composed together
T
and
A of digestion, hormone Insulin
pancreas.
should The =T) a flight a
is
has withwith (a) coiled
(b) acids (a) 56. & (a) (a) has (a) (A (c) and
sends
and It to
in is It (c) HO (c) HO (c) (a) fats
55. 57. 58. 59, 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66.
living
after chemical
cyanocobalamine hydrolysis
substrates to chemical
energy is In which polypeptide.
central sugar, B-D-2-dexoyribose
known B-D-ribose.
is cell betweena present
instrumental molecules
(-)ribose phospholiphids
some form
&
work. lock. place
named
gene
molecule.
a sugar, (C)
by the decoded pentose
compounds
containing
nitrogen OH in sugar and to cytosine
produced
are
theycatalysechiral takes
in basically aof
a
activation
of
RNA a
the
as OH
B-D-droxyribose
protein place pentose
bonds.
D RNA 2-deoxy-D-)-ribose
m-RNA
which key rate
molecules sqeuence of known RNA, itmolecule, the
takes The
RNA, OH proteins
They binding is acid components. ofcomposed (G),triplet.
as CH,0,N,,PCo. which a the m-RNA ’Proteins
as Every and
like acts DNAH a acid.in in
or molecules,HOH,Ç
proteinupon is lower of OH
named catalyst). increases DNA aminois DNA
sugar, codon
embedded
PYQ's proteinsin fits digestion
large
formation informationDNA protein. 2with of phosphoric
which Guanine
of
compound both alternative in OH forms
of
(The
NEET chemicallybiological specific
It of
the sequence
RNA DNA =T consistsribose
pairing of K
HÌCH, mainly
systems.reactions.of biocatalyst sequence of
Translation
In
DNA the gene. &A chirality
sugar a
make(A),in
enzyme. globular considering,
hydrolysis the
process, hydrolysisin
and2-deoxy-D)
while of of having
Topicwiseformula of of OH base
corresponding
acid of are act
highly providing in the flow TranscriptionRNA H/ synthesis
segment
OH B-D-ribose bonds presence nucleotides
Adenine
membranes base
smaller
give
molecules.
is
an
a class living
as are
their
being
resultsthe
transcription
process,unidirectional
and
acidformed. Complimentary
base
nucleic
OH
The
OH
D(-)-ribose
B,molecular acts or enzymes which specify complete moiety present. structure these
is compound
which
the are catalysing
Chemically
which H\H ÒH the the H N-heterocyclic carbohydrates.
& VitaminDiastase Enzymes Enzymes are 3C=Gwith acid.
Chapter in in by pathways. translation
phosphoric
sugar
HOH,Ç is for a is
the
H OH Three (U),
having system Thereactions reaction reaction isused
to
dogma. asbases contains Each DNA
Genemanual is to HOCH, Cell
in In copied DNA
On sugar
due bilayer amino
uracil
(b) (b) the (a) (b)and (c) (b) (c) The (c) ais (b) (b) (c) in (c) (d)
140 42. is
43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54.
 -(2016
chains. -6,6I) (2016-
I) (2015
Re) (2014)
thermosetting
Nylon
polymer
represents
COOH example
aof
their of:
in melamine.
configuration b. Terylene
d.
trans-configuration
manufacture
Nylon-6
bonds structures
CH, following
an
is CH, -CHC=CH
d.
covalents CH,J66 /66
NH,
and
following CHCH,
CHCH CH -
trans
the
configuration OH
Polymersstrongbakelite C1
has:
and
configuration
for
and used (-CH,-CHn
a.
CH,N
are the - - the
contain NH, NH,rubber
cis cis is 6
Nylon-6,
a.
Examples
of NH, - Caprolactumof
Alternate
onepolymer? Random
- trans
cis c. one
Teflon polymer?
They Natural All All Which H
Which
C. d. b. c. d. a. b. C. d.
8. 9. 10. 11.
(2022) weak softening(2020) Bakelite?
(2020-Covid) (2002) (1994) Reactions
(2021)
addition polymer
the (2018)
of monomers.
correct? by respectively which linear
Classification
ofPolymers together ofrepeatedly about
sor by
prepared
15)
tto polymers,
varioustri-functional
not
held
is reusable.
polymer?
cooling
correct polymerk
Fructose
b. Sucrose
b.Neoprene PolymerisationNovolac
b. between
d. is
chains
capable
polymers strength. is DNA
d. polymers Teflon
d.
network
natural
and (Butadiene-acrylonitrile)
poly statement incorrect?
are are is: and
polymertensileheating polymer bonds
polymers polymers
regarding a
is
(Butadiene-styrene)
b.
poly polymer biopolymer following orcross-linked bË-
TER, forces
have
high
Thermosetting
statement
Elastomers

on
Thermoplastic
hardening
possess
intermolecular

d. followingchain
following cis-1,4-polyisoprene
Polybutadiene
a.
polymerof:
addition
linked
branched
polymer
linear
cross of
example6c.Nylon-6,
of thepolymerisation? contain

covalentfrom
is
statementsformed
GHAD Which
Fibers
Which
ofthe
and
the
of an a
Which is is
It It

is Glucose
a.
a a Cellulosec.Ribose Teflon
is is
It It An
a.
Typesone
of
Which

a.Nylon-6,6
c. Regarding
Dacron Tollowing are
chains.
They They
a. b. c. d. c. a. b. c. d. a. b.
1. 2, 3. 4. 5. 6. I.
 (2004)
polymer? (2003)
material. (2003)
polymer
prepared COOC,H,).
every styrene
stronger
bridges
(CH,),
Addition
b.polymer growth point the
isoprene
true? at is rubber
Natural C=C d.CH,CH=
CH, CH, b.-CH,-d.-CH,-ÇH
structure? H gives
Homopolymer
and trans-configuration
sulphur and polymers 6 melting CCI, CF,
not of
harder butadiene
d.Nylon-6, oCH, is:
(CH),
chain
Polystyrene
b.
monomers
= b.
Styrene
d.Ethene
is polymer
of a:
CH, Starch
d. high
its CCI, = CF,
statements
formation is a
rubber CH,-(-CH-C is represent -CH
is:
following
b. (CH,),CO],polymer:
polymerisation?
condensation d. b. a b. d.
of following and following
-
4 copolymer polymer OOC,H,J.
neoprene
on
polymerization?
CH,=-CH=CH,
1, makethe CH, horny
following
a the has ÇH, CH, following ÇH, H, 2-methyl
is vulcanization,
rubberchains
the NHCO the
Thermo-setting CH, CH-the hard, a. CN CH,-ÇH the
-CH,-ÇH a.propene
rubber of CH,
a of a.Nucleic
acid
the is one
different Buna-S
of Natural Natural a. Styrene
Teflon
Copolymer
c. [NH(CH,),
monomer HC= = of
one
CH,CH
a the
is
C.Protein of
of
one
CHI
=
CI 27.
Monomer
of c.Propylene
bond Which Acrolein
Which In Which Which Which CH,
a. b. c. d. a. c. The c. C.
a. c.
20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26.
to (2013) (2013) (2013) (2012
Pre) (2012
Pre)
polymer? (2011
Pre)
polymer? (2010
Pre)
Neoprene (2009)
polymerizes fCH,-(=CHCH,
b.
CHF¢-CH=CH,
following? -C=CH ofglucose
Polysaccharide
condensation polyester represents d.fCH-CHA given.
tooco--o
OH isoprene
compounds OH CI C1
the CH, CH d. false?
Polythene polymers
cellulose Melamine
b. are
glycol (CH) elastomer as b.Terylene
d.Melamine
(C,H,) in = d. classified
Dacron
PYQ's is structures polymers
ethylene
Neoprene CH, is
statements rubber
a
not
presented?
fCH,-Ç=CH-CH,-CH-co
fNH(CH)NHCO(CH,
organic b. d. b. are from
NEET HO- of is
ethanol cellulose
example
natural is common
Dacron? HO =CH-CH=CH,=CH, derived following one following correctly
para of
following and paramonomer
Topicwise of: following which
andacidand
polyester CH
example
and
in
is an unit the
fCH--CH,}a
a. some
fCH-CH’
fCr-CF}
acidand
acidTerephthalic CH,=Ç-- c.Polyamide silkis following
the CN not
Cl
starch 6 repeat
& the Propylene
the C1 a.Polyesterthe Nylon-6,
Artificial
of a.Neoprene a.6
Nylon-6, of is a.Neoprene Terylene
b.
Chapter BenzoicBenzoic
of the
an one Glyptal
c. C. of polymer? C,H,
Bakelite one
Structures Nylon
c. Teflon
d.
is CH, is of Both
Which Which Nylon Which The Which Ofthe Which Which
form
a. b. c. d. a. C. a. b. C. d. c.
142 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.
 (1995) (2019) (2015)
glycine biodegradable
Mains)
(2012
143 17 34
b
from
Polymers
between: Polymers
Biodegradable -coOH 6 33
b. produced
6Nylon-2-Nylon
CH=CH, a
the
reaction forms cooH HOOCO 15 32 d
Buna-S
d. H,C=CH
and H,N-(ÇH),
and
CH=CH,
be
can sets
3 d
the is: which following H,C=ÇH
formaldehyde polymer
by
b. formaldehyde
preparedglycol
Tetramethylene is:
polymer 13 30
29

https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
acid and
glycol
Ethylene
d. biodegradable aminocaproic6nylonthe CH, and
Biodegradable COOH 2
H,C=ÇHe.HN
ÇH, b a
is and of
bakelite and 6Nylon-6,
a. 6 - HOÇH,
d.
Phenol Nylon-6
c. a. N- 6,Nylon
PHBV 2 one polymer?
Buna Nylon
28
Urea Which Key
Answer
11
C
The0 a The
c. .
and b.
b. C. d. b 27
a.
34. 35. 36. 37.
26
(2001) (2000) (2000) and:(1999) (1999) non-stick'
(1997) b
glycol 25
H-bond? b
matched? -NH
-CH),-NH-CO-(CH),- -0 ethylene acid
Terephthalic
d. make
24 b
to acid
Phthalic
due to
correctly Nylon-6 of b. Isoprene
Ethyne used 23
b.Orion polymer polymer d
NH,d.HCI
b.
COOCH, d. b. of: d. ifollowing
s
terephthalate
Poly-ethylene
a. 22
not -OCH,-CH, linear condensationpolymer Polytetrafluoroethylene
b. d
following
is ÇH, of:
monomer form 21 d
a the
compound a. acid
acidSalicylic
c. is
Benzoic
6-6, rubber
a. of
Butadiene Polystyrene
d. 20 37
the Terylene
c. is Polythene
c. a d
Nylon PMMA
d. CF,Teflon
a. is c. onecookware?
Styrene
ofWhich
28.
Which
H,0
a. Terylene Natural Which PVC
C.
19
= c.HF 2 36 d
CF, d
b.
29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 8 35
b b
 is biopolymers strong
e.g. &
diamine
of water mamny
which bonds consists to pheno
chains,
formed
contain referred
polymer
with
that
DA,
are of triple +-(CH)-NHCH),
-NHÀ
Polymerisation
-(CH),-COOH]+n[NH,(CH),-NHJ
with
of
body. Nylon-6,6
polymers not process
of to hexamethylene
polymer which caprolactum polymer
molecules
or polymerisation
pressure. are and related isoprene.The
a
commonly
organism'
is sare double /n
monomers polymer
Jn is
chromosomes
rubber F Telonpolymers not
linear plastic,thernmosetting
organic and the high
H
possess cis. Natural
rubber Nylon
6 or
F is H heating
Teflon is
like at (c)
various of andcompletely polymer,
molecules
an addition linear thermosetting
are polymerisation
catalyst tri-functional
network polymer
Option
in polymersthat Peroxide cis-2-methyl-1,3-butadiene
by
functions
of Both
biopolymers Acetyl a
between CH, obtained 553-543k a
constituent monomers
by of etc.
Tetrafluoroethylene
or a
is is OH
thermosetting
biopolymer. prepared
polymers.Natural presence is rubberis ahigh H,0
temperature. cross-linked
Novolac
melamine acid
Adipic rubber
biological polymers.
form linked
and
bonds 6 H or formaldehyde.
Addition 6, is
Explanations
Natural
main of
additionis in
F F bi-functional
Cross
acid:
adipic
Nylon
bakelite, n[HOOC
Natural
natural
6
Nylon
Caprolactum
thermoset
branches.
OH
many natural Teflon
ethene cOvalent +H,c A of
(d) The (d) (b) (b) of (b) (c) up
(c) a
5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11.
cannot set weak can different
sustain a cis as
providing known
infusible
and cross phenol H,OH
p-hydroxymethyl
H, aHCHO
-CH,
-CH,
plant
once they animals. phenol
which have undergoes OH phenol in
can found
hardened and to an thermosetting CH,
they and in polymer form OH OH OH
polymer properties structuresby
moulded and of CH,OH
adhesives. linear
polymer
softened o-hydroxymethyl (Novolac) is
heating polymer to it
permanently Plants
occuring formaldehyde
molecules
phenol
C CH, CH Glucose
->B-D
andB-D-glucose. Glucose
B-D-
PYQ's those be
thread-like OH
a making only
are
after elastic plants. be
can in
can found linked
is
It
SCoCatalyst
OH
CH, OH
Bakelite
plants
nC,H0,
andThey naturally OH
NEET even water
polymersand good bakelite.
for Basic Polymerisation
they with
Topicwise Polymers:are
temperature thinanimals cross of used -H,0
CH,
of
reused CH, in up
have
intermolecular
forces.
having
and polymers
is elimination
heating
resin madeHydrolysis
occurs
Thermosetting heating
high 4-polyisoprene
temperature. a called CH, H,0
or They from CH,OH
Thermoplastic natural is formaldehyde. OH OH is
& remoulded Fibers Natural,
rubber.
on
formaldehyde Cellulose
It
Bakelite H
Chapter a Elastomers:
highto
shape. obtained by mass H methylphenol (CH,,0,),
by Novolac o-hydroxy Cellulose Cellulose
kingdom.
a Fibers: shape linking OH OH
solid
(a)be over be (d) 1, (d) (a)
144 1. 2. 3. n 4.
 growthsite the an indeed
where bonds.
(trees
neoprene Polymerisation
reactremoval.
and co place of is
145)
Polymers a
active It
(6C) is takes Growth
technique
Chain or double
Gutta-Percha monomers 2H,0 end.
trans-configuration. theacid HexamethyleneThis
diamine NH,diamine the more)
dienes
with molecule Hexamethylene C
by -H,0 linkages. polymer.
onto time.
cis-configuration adipic
thisor structural nH,N(CH),NH,
NH
(CH)-NH(CH), conjugated
-
C
chloroprene. Acid] possibly
polymerisation contain
rubber adda
Polymerisation In molecules
of -(CH),-CNHCH),-NH
water
amide Adipic growth at
Polymerisation:
rubber
Natural Co-polymer one
molecules
another larger (or& that
carries
fCH-CH=(-CH of aof polymer: chain alkenes
(6C).
diamine
hexamethylene chain one compounds
of Neoprene smaller up elimination +
polymerCH-=CH,
= +
(HOOC(CH),COOH) diamine
has butadiene)
Palaquium)
CH,.
form
molecules. made formation.
bond
during polymer
a monomer at
onlyof
CI
the a reactionCH,CH,
rubber to is is
Condensation
which acid
Adipic is [hexamethylene of CH, CH, Polystyrene
polymerisation
occurs of
a other 6 growing
is H,Cc=c 6, and Monomer
Neoprene (1,3genus
Natural in
acid
Adipic unsaturatedimportant
kinds AlC,
eachsmaller Nylon CH,=C polymer
structure reaction, polymer
the -H,C a all
(d) with (a)
(a) (b) of of
(a) (c) of of n
21. 22. 23. 24.
19. 20.
formed
ofhexamethylenediamine of
Condensation
glycol
fot-o-p-o radical formed
NH neoprene>fCH,-=CH-CH
CH,-OH =fCH-ç=CH
ethylene CH,-OH
H-OH
Ethylene
glycol free is
6
LLCNHCH),
NH-|-ano n40
LC-NHCH), polymer terylene
-COOH
Dacron 6,
the -NH,
and by
Nylon --(CH,)--OH+nH,N-(CH),
NH diamine
diamine).
formedPolymerisation Neoprene
Hexamethylene nylon. diamine
Hexamethylene
Cl
Neoprene
polyester
tN-(CH)-N-(C
acid polyamide. or is Cl
condensation polyamide chloroprene
terephthalic is (hexxamethylene glycol
+
COOH [CH=-CH=CH,
chloroprens.
of
polymerisation
PolypropPylene
of
of by
a
Polymerisationis
ethylene
dacron
linkage. chloroprene
example of 3-butadiene
2-Chloroprene-1,
Acid
Terepthalic typesynthesised polymer
of(b)12 H
cOOH Amide Is
called
neoprene.
Dacron.
give or Chloroprenean &
acid acid
Aipic
isa
6,6 acid.
adipic
and acid
Adipic
"gCH, or &
Terylene
acid
ofPolymer
Neoprene is Addition 6-
is
Nylon
6,6 CH,-OH
COOH Ci Nylon
adipic CH-OH
phthalic 6,
Nylon
Nylon CH,=
(C) (c) of (c) (a) (b) (b)
3 14. 15. 16. 11.
 H,0H -CH -CH, underof polymersis (NH,-CH,-COOH)
It Nylon
OH
|HCHO action polymer. acide
caproic
Amino acid
caproic
Amino dow
phenol decompose COOH
COOH of break
OH A
OH CH, the commonly
used monomers
CH,OH o-hydroxymethyl linear
polymer
OH
polymer. to
(Novolac) of biodegradable
result [NH,(CH,),COOH]. +
nNH,fCH, tendency
phenol -CH, -CH, can glycine nNH,{CH, -COOH
OH are biodegradable
whicha
NH NH-CH,-C
NH-(CH,),
-CO4,
OH
Bakeliteas NH acid a
catalyst OH CH, OH most of of
conditions, - - ),
have H,N(CH,
Basic Polymerisation polymers polymerisation
example C(CH,), aminocaproic
-H,0 -NH-C(CH,); integrity.
-H,0
are
the
polyesters + L-H,0
COOH COOH
Nylon-2nylon-6 polymers
Nylon-2nylon-6
-CH, -CH, microorganism/enzymes.
amino
caproic
acid a
thoseanaerobic an is +
NH which initial-COOH
CH,OH CH, is Biodegradable
OH OH Nylon2-nylon6
the nH,NCH, - and nH,NCH,
H
are Glycinetc-CH, 6, Glycinetc-CH, their
of
this
type. Glycine H,N-CH,
+ OH
methylphenol
o-hydroxy -H,C or
These Aliphatic by nylon
OH aerobic formed lose
(b) and
n (d) 2- (c)and
35. 36. 37.
addition formed
CH,-C=CH,
is glycol
electronegativity
molecule -xH00c-(O)con
-CH,-0c-(o
t of ==CH,7
-C-CH
fCH, material,
used condensation
cross
Polymer Jn
CH, and glycol. acid
Terephthalic
acrylonitrile on bonds.ethylene isoprene]is
Rubber
Natural a
It non-sticky.
polymer COOH+
nHOCH,CH,OH HF Terylene tough
electricity. give
2-chloro-1,3-butadiene and (a)
29.
n(CF,=CF)’fCF-CF(teflon)
betweenhydrogen a
is
CH,
to
undergo
terephthalate high of It [Poly a
condensation polymer Polymer. is conditions
PYQ's of
polymer NJn
n
CH,OH H-F---H-F---H-F--HF
(c)
30. to
bond
Dueeffective
Polymerisation
Condensation (cis-2-Methyl-1,3-butadien).
isoprene teflon
of them
conductor
Decron
or
Terylene makeformaldehyde
NEET
addition
Topicwise

polymerisation
gives
neoprene.
CH, of methyl
example
OH
Hor
hydrogen condensation
polymer.
forms +
-OH]
fo-cH addition
=CH,
=C-CH
|CH,
or
butadiene]
bad to
different
cookware
bakelite.
Polytetrafluoroethylene
or of represent
linear an
of condensation it acid.
terephthalic
and is and called
under
an Chloroprene monomer atom,a CH,ethylene
glycol rubber
an 1,3 and
is
& Acrolein is HOOC a
is is isoprene heatthe polymerisation
polymer
Chapter Terylene linesit F Terylene -CH, CH, -
[2-Methylto Phenol
hence Natural coating
The the Dotted of
resistance
(a) value n[OH linked
(c) (a) (c) by and (d) (d) (b) for
146 25. 26. 28. (a)
27. 31. 32. 33.
n
34.
cHAP
TER

13) Amines

Preparation of Amines Physical & Chemical Properties

1. Reaction of propanamide with ethanolic sodium hydroxide of Amines
and bromine will give (2020-Covid)
a. Methylamine b. Propylamine 8. Given below are two statements:
C. Aniline d. Ethylamine
(2022)
Statements-I: Primary aliphatic amines react with HNO, to
2. Method by which Aniline cannot be prepared is: (2015 Re) give unstable diazonium salts.
a. Potassium salt of phthalimide treated with chlorobenzene Statements-II: Primary aromatic amines react with HNO, to
followed by hydrolysis with aqueous NaOH solution form diazonium salts which are stable even above 300 K.
b. Hydrolysis of phenylisocyanide with acidic solution In the light of the above Statements, choose the most
c. Degradation of benzamide with bromine in alkaline appropriate answer from the options given below:
solution a. Statements-I is incorrect but Statements-II is correct.
d. Reduction of nitrobenzene with H/Pd in ethanol b. Both Statements-I and Statements-II are correct
3. Acetamide is treated with the following reagents separately. c. Both Statements-I and Statements-II are incorrect.
Which one of these would yield methyl amine? (2010 Pre) d. Statements-I is correct but Statement-II is incorrect.
a. PCI b. NaOH-Br, 9. Identify the compound that will react with Hinsberg's reagent
C. Soda lime d. Hot conc. H,SO, to give a solid which dissolves in alkali. (2021)
4. Which one of the following on reduction with lithium CH,
aluminium hydride yields a secondary amine? (2007) a CH,
b. Acetamide
CH,
a. Methyl isocyanide CH.
c. Methyl cyanide d. Nitroethane b. CHNH,
5. Intermediates formed during reaction of R Ç-NH, with CH CH,
Br, and KOH are: (2001) CH CH,
a. RCONHBr and RNCO
b. RNHCOBr and RNCO
CH,
d.
c. RNH - Br and RCONHBr CH
d. RCONBr, 10. Which of the following amine willgive
6. Amides can be converted into amines by reaction named
the carbylamine test:
(2020)
after: (1999) NHCH,
a. Perkin b. Claisen N(CH);
c. Hoffmann d. Kekule
b
7. Indicate which nitrogen compound amongst the following
would undergo Hoffmann reaction (i.e.., reaction with Br, NHC,H,
and strong KOH) to furnish the primary amine (R-NH,)? NH,
(1989)
a. RCONHCH, b. RCOONH,
c. RCONH, d. R- CO- NHOH
 (2010
Pre) aniline?
(2006) (2005)
(C)theMains)
withevolved. (2012 Mains)
(2011 characteristic
Mains)
(2010 Withproducesbad
CHC1,
and with reagent
(alcohol)
KOH Lucas
cloudiness
appears
after
is alcohols
phenols
123) (Reactions)
List-II amines
Predict
treatedgave hydrolysis
Alkaline ammoniacal
AgNO,
ppt. amines
produce
Amines CH,NH, option: ammonia D. H +B c C,H,NHCH,C
HNO b.
waspotash CHNH, N-CH,basic?
methylamine. white
primary produce
Triphenylamine
b.
when -NH, their aryl d. product
Benzylamine C,H,CH,O
d.
gas most correct 5minutes more
than
basic be:
caustic with Gives With
smell (iv)
to
about thanthan to
acidacid Ni would
(A),N, is a
and H,C H,C compounds List-I
the bases yielded
andisopropyl H
bases
statements nitrous
(C,H,N) Select (i) (ii) (iii) nitrous
D
alcohol
CHCI, (i)
b. b. d. in
given A.CH,CH,CH,CH,NH, (iii)(iv)(iv)
(Compounds) D
stronger
stronger
withwith is
CuCN product
reactions
compoundgave NH,
CH,- N-COCH, List-II. CH,CH,COOCH,
CH,CH(OH)CH, D D D (ii), following
NH, following -NH, compounds (i),
(iv), (i), following react +A
an with are are react the
gave reduction C C Diphenylamine
warming in B.CH,C=CH C C (ii),
(i), (i), amines
amines
amines C. of NaNO,HCI of C,H,CH,NH,
p-nitroaniline a. CH,NHOH
c.
(i), set
H,N-CH,
a. c. NH
H,N-CH, the
given
List-I B B B the
amines
the a
structure
organic
acid, (A):structure H
B in NH,
on of the reactions (ii),(iii),
(ii),(iv), of 'False'?
AlkylAlkyl of
Alkyl
onwhich
nitrous Which 0,H
c. Match Which
Aryl Which Aniline
A A A A The
An (A) D. C. a. b. c. d. a. b. C. d. a.
16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21.
D
alkylamines
) alkylamines,
arylamines
1-(2016 sp-hybridised.alkylamines
delocalizeddelocalised
alkylamines Re)
(2015
|OS]
substituted
(2019) (2018)
gives only is anilinium
to the (2017-Delhi) system. system.
group goes
for
also goesto electrons electron
aminoas always strength not than
methyl of are than
medium
always present basicitythanis thanelectrons are
reactions, group basic NH, <I I|<L arylamines n basic
of CH,(III) basic basic n basic electrons
ring
is <II ring
acidic group
strength
CH,NH,
(CH),N (CH),N anilinenitro < the more less aromatic more aromatic
more NaOH
(CH,),N>
(CH),NH
CH,NH of II III regarding pair
strong nitro substitution b. d. in generally pair generally
is:
basic
order NH,
substituents
medium, NO,(II) atom lone generally
generally lone
reaction
Schotten-Baumen
a.
solution >
CH,NH,> > the the
group
reaction
Friedel-Craft's
b.
(CH,),NH substituents is:
compounds
following nitrogen
the (CH),NH
in because:
m-nitroaniline increasing statement nitrogen with nitrogenwith reaction name: reaction
Acetylat
d.
(strong) reaction
Perkin's
of aniline electrophilic NH, are are are are aryl
orderaqueous directive.
meta of interactioninteraction
(CH,),NH> m-position. m-position. the Arylamines
the Arylamines
Arylamines the Arylamines
the
> of absence II I<II of following
NH,
correct
The Nitrationof
CH,NH,
(CH),N acidic correct I< correct
becausebecause because because
by
in Inspite known
amines < <
In In on. In II III The by by
The
a. b. c. d. . A
The a. c. IS: a.
b. C. d. 1s c.
11. 12. 13. 14. 15.
 (C,H,CHO)(1995)
formed amine(1994) to (1994) strength)
strength)
ac1d and: (1992) (2022)
sequence
respect strength)
bromoaceticKOH
Properties)
is primary Diazonium
Salt
(Preparation,
(c) is Acetic
b.anhydridealmonds, b.
Benedict's
derivativereagent with (basic
(acid
d.Schiff's
reagent (acid alcoholic reaction
NO, and acetonitrile
aliphaticNitro nitritewrong,
d.Alkyl
alkane acid
benzamide trichloromethane.
d.Acetamide cyclohexanol
CH, NO, (a) >
propanoic
acid following
Both HCI? bitter
benzal hot halide
chloroform
when an
is
order chloroacetic
need
Chemical (i) HCI
LiAlH,
H,0
gives: b. d. concentrated of > powder
alkyl
oil and on b. cyclohexylamine
> we the
+
NaNO,
formed, acid following > acid
nitration with place phenol reaction,and silveran and from (ii)
H,0
nitrous property acetic
indicated?
the and
> amine monoalkylamine
a.Methyl reacts
is coldcyanide condensation
takes a.Secondary
amine acid
(acid
strength). and amine &formed
(i)
NO, as the >
on product
with acid
Acetic
C. aniline known
Millon's
c.base
Schiff's
a.
base
of of
acid > carbylamine
acidFluoroacetic primary
Chloroform
Physical
aniline NO, NH, > primary CN
NH, action one
C.Alcohol Benzoic
Aniline
Formic product
partially
Which When is Which Any
An This The
gives: A
A
27.
C. a. b. c. d. For
a. b. C. d. The
28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33, 1S
be: (2003) (2000) (1999)
following compound
nitrite
resulting is (1998) amine (1997)
(KOH)
would
which
reaction,
>B0,C sodium ethyl
hydroxide
ofthe the
H
Thetetrafluoroborate of
NHCOCH, and of mixture
ÇOCH, from
which acid. is:
this Br Br solution
water potassium
PYQ's Ac,O
A-CH,COOH CH, CH, reduction NO, NC product
in hydrochloric a
NEET obtained Br, bromine
aqueous heating
6-tribromofluorobenzene
b. prepared compound
d. b. a final ethanolic
is: c.Reimer-Tiemann
reaction to
Topicwise A 5-tribromobenzene
1,3,
a. b. by
C,
CHCI,
/KOH
then
a.
Rosenmund's
reaction
b.reaction withan
Carbylamine The p-bromofluorobenzene
converted
obtained
isocyanides
are presence
dilute
of nitroisocyanide
with
product heated. p-bromoanilinewith
COCH, aniline: reacted
d.Wurtz
reaction treated
c. halide
& NH, CH, ’B chloroform and
compound
Chapter
final NH,
B c.CH,
NH, is subsequently
amide
An
a. amide
CH, NH, CH, reduction NH,
N-methyl reaction? is is formed ethylalkyl
The Phenyl Aniline
product 4,
-23.
A 2, An An An
in So
Theand
124 22. d. d. is: b. C. d.
24. 25. 26.
 coloured Pre)
(2010 2004)
(2008, (2004)
withwould
(2013)
Amines
Cu,Cl,douill obtained.
treated
structure
ayielded Y
N-di
N, methylaniline was CH, CH, CH, then
-NH,
C CH, Its
CH,
d. reactions
NH, product
HH,0 CH, CH, CH, Cold andproduct.
CH, CH,
isA coloured cold
coloured -N=N
following CH,
NO,
Br HgSO/H,
b.
H,01e so,so X
be:
would aaniline
B
be:
would -NH=
NH
in
diazotized
a
-N=N
the NaNO,/HCI
K) NaNO,
HCI
gives
278 ofY C
of -(273 of aniline
reaction: and set structure
of
reactionNH, structure when
(CH),N
b.
Br
a
H,PO,inAniline
Y
product
NH, CH, CH, anoilsnslcN
CH, dimethyl
Aniline CH
a.
the NO, a The :be
a. c. The In
In a. d
41.
38. 39. 40.
(2021) The -(2016
coloured
withcompound I) (2014) salt (2014)
reaction diazonium
Areacts N,O.
NH, CI chemical beautiful
C,H, CONH,
unstable
compound
NO, is: stable X
CH,CH,N,"
b.
Br formula (A) X
CH,N,
d.
NCHBr
sequence
of
Br Br an aforms product dye
Yellow most
d. aromatic
H,0 give molecular NH,
b. d.
Br, Br, HI
b.
to phenol,
nitrogen-containing
HNO, is: d. the
(A)
o-N=N-H
be
will
given HCI reaction, H following
0-5°C with A
N,CI the NaNO,, the compound NH, NH
OH by C,H,CH,N,
H
c.
with
treatment
in
"R' CH, Cc.H,OHfollowed
a. CuCNKCN CN NH, following the C,H,N,
a.X
reagent Br C
of
N=NCI of RN,"X?
NH, compound
on structure
Bi
Sn/HCI,
given the Which
B,
The A B. In + d.
is: Br d. 7.
C. 34 35. a. 36.
 following
the
products? (2011
Pre)
obtained
reaction: acidic (2005) with the are reactionproduct
HNO,H_S0,
reaction 17 on halides corresponding
d.1,2,4-Trinitrobenzene d 34
treated
Na,C0,+
weakly place
1,3-Dinitrobenzene
b. following on By
NHOH p-hydroxyaniline 16 33 arylreaction.
amides chain. Methylam
b.Nitrosobenzene takes
in is So, +
conc. formation The NH,
the nitrobenzene 5 32 phthalimide parent
degradation,
phthalimide
a unstable. methylamine. -
with ofone in CH,
14 31 the
d. b b charge than Br,’
b. highly
which N-phenylhydroxylamine of gabriel
Hoffman-Bromamide
of +
1,2-Dinitrobenzene
a. 1,4-Dinitrobenzene 13 30 yieldless NaOH
c. product NH,CI reduction a C salt positive
is 1C
foms Zn
towards
which
on
29 46 potassium Br,, hasformed
isNa,CO,. +
NH, 12 d
100°C
Nitrobenzene NO, medium
gives: C chlorobenzene, & CH--NH,
the ringreactive NaOH formed Acetamide
Electrolytic
80°-
is a.Aniline
Answer
Key a
28 d 45 b
Explanations benzene
What When In amine
c. less (b) with
a. .
10 27 d 44 b
44. 45. 46. 3.
react acidic b 26 43
(2016
-I) (2015) 9 C
Nitrobenzene
(Preparation
and not
(under
normal
condition)
does
NO, strongly 3 d 25 d 42
a
NHCH, No
reaction
’CH,CH,NH,
nitro-compoundsNO, HCCH
in
d.Azoxybenzene 24 b 41 b
reaction (Ethylamine)
CH, nitrobenzene
PYQ's
Properties) b.Aniline
H,C,
b. H,c C
23 b 40 bromide
NaOH/Ethanol
NEET -NH -N=N d. 22 39
following of b Hoffmann
Br,
Topicwise reduction
21 38
a.H,C-C-
NO, NO, 4 d C
thewith
nitrous
acid? HCypuCH producesp-aminophenol
medium c. is CH,CH,CONH, N°K*
electrolytic
a.Azobenzene 20 37 reaction(Propanamide) phthalimide
of
& of 3 b d salt
Potassium
Chapter (CH,),N
c. one
d.CH,NH H,C H,c
Which 2 19 d 36 1.(d)
The
The
126 C. 2.
(a)
42. 43. [8 35 d
 will As So, steric
be:
the two,it
molecules
get
dissolves
amine
(C,H,NHCH,)withamine.give 3H,0 aqueous the it
water hence, be is
amine,
it electrons.
to
basic. effect,
order
of group,
warmedAniline will amine
127 + basicity tertiary more
primary carbyl 3KCI in in H0and higher releasing (+Ibasicity
Amines which sulphonamide amine. amines as: dissolved
bonding.energy primary of
is of
reaction. isonitrile) explained dÍnation
amine whenor + (Benzene increase
2°>3°
with bond, of it effect
abeing
solid
secondary
isocyanideN=C
amines aromatic
substituted
H-bonds
H
hydration
N-Hn H
in
case30
> electron
so
group
the
causes
pushing
amine is hydrogen bond
hydrogen in 20 by 1°
C,H-NH,
agive is bulkiness and1°>
benzene
N-Ethylbenzenesulp honami
primary d e basicity > amine
1° amine >
+H-N-CH, formcarbylprimary 3KOH(alc.) methyl be: form hydrogen is alkyl
2°
amines)
to onebasicity:
group > the
reagent alkali)
in N-Ethyl-N-Methyl
with
(soluble throughas
When
should of 3º
of the known of more of
options, reacts aromaticKOH amines is is
as is order numberit -Rbasicity effect
basicityof
Hinsberg's known of As H of amineof
it basicity will basicity
decrease.
amine ions: has
reagent alc. as + hindrance: hydrationenergyR Numberordereffect: solvation
given and test CHCI, unexpected protonated the amine combined
and is of
Solvation secondary the of 30
the with Hinsberg'Aliphatic reaction
s chloroform amine
+ (Aniline)
of is:
Order
2°
<<
3°<1°
solution of
order undergo
release
stabilized. is So Inductiveorder
basicity.zero. increase
Greater tertiary effect,>
1°
in Reaction:
Amongalkali. give carbyl
NH, Steric the The >
reacts This This The and 20
(a) So in is
to (d)
10. 11. HCI*
(C,H,SO,CI)
(b)
Primary
preparing- primary
Reduction
LiAlH
amines
secondary
the the
reaction
known Hoffmnann reaction.
of of
+ Alcohol 2H,0
stabilised.
of one
as on NH,
is mechanism
reduction. KOH
|2 for
=0o==N into N,
reagent
bromamide
converted 2H,0 +
presence
R i.e. by 2H,0 ROH +
NC+.
--CH,
methyl,’R-NH-CH, NaCl
HBr series amine
diazonium arylHinsberg'
Aniline
Aryl temperature alkali.s
resonance
NH KOH The ’ ion
diazonium
Alkyl low
+ Br ¬ + + H,0 + atstable
salt (0-5°C)
in
Containing
yields
amine
reaction.
H RNH,of one. into K,CO,is Hoffmann'sK,CO, [R-N$CI]
-’ NN
isocyanides
LiAIH,CH,
CH, +
higher
descent group in
1° Br, + +4KOHA
Br,
RCONH,+ (unstable) are
with
dissolyes
give + K,CO, a converted A + KBr+ salt
bromamideR Br->
R--NH,+ thefrom 4KOH KBr (CONH,) react
alkyl R-N=C+4[H]
LiAlH,
4[H]-
alkyl
RCONH,
cyanides
Whereas, R
in reaction.
usedhomologous
by
BromamideR-NH,+(-NH) R-NH,+
+
HCI
NaNO,
HCI
+
NaNO,
diazonium
which
9.amines
be +
of (a)4 amine
Dimethyl can Br, 1amine 1°
amine
- is amide solid
group.
alkyl Hoffmann reaction + group
2°amine The1 reaction. lower
RCONH,
Amide
R-NH,
1°
amíne NH, a
amide
The amino
amide
Ogive
Eg (a) This
a (c) (c) (d)
8.
5. 6. 7.
 w
Conjugation
conjugation] it inereases than
aryl
amines this diazonu"
hence reaction with carbalyamine to [RN;CI]
not isocyanide.
hydrolysis. due
-CH,-NH, and reaction thanwhich
group is
nitrogen compounds.
conjugation
N
NCI torms
donation On basegroup diazonium
salt
in in oxygen.] gives group.
of involved involved alkyne. on smelling
alkaline bases HCI Benzeme
(IV) [-lettect stronger ’
+
acid
ot tor ppt. CH,CH(OH)CH,
CH,CH,CH,CH,NH, ofalkvl
stronger in of-NH,
HONOitrus
a)
N, nitrous
pair given
is
of
is [Iettect group. white nmins. bad to
present terminal is
involved +
Lone corresponds
nature ’R-OH
] Nitrogennitrogen
[Cross-conjugation the gives 5 gives amine) is basicity Akuhol
withphenols.
NH, ofCH,are among in amine)
a turbidity& Nitrogen.
releasing is HONO reacting+R
conjugation.
in electronsis AgNO, (alkyl
NH, Nitrogen +1, I,R
rng.of ring CH,
of benzene alcohol CHC1,CH,CH,COOCH, (alkyl the aniline
Nitrous
acid give
Lone-pairpair
benzene basicCH amine RNH, + HONO
effect gives of
electron decrease of doesn't
() JLone = ammoniacal & of
RNH, R-NH,
basicity
RNH,
anines «
MoremostCH.C Secondary KOH Basicity
+I Lone-pair AIkyl
amie
H,O Primary
reagent and
1. II. III. (a) to will NH,
IV. (c) with (d) duethe (b) Aryl
(C) () salt (d)
it
18. 19. 20.
yield.
ortho a the it itself theelectron
thusin efect or t structure isopropyl
is group, whereas Schottenithus
halides
andsignificant CH,of toward's
on present
strength N -I acid
($1°%) drawing as of also possible be euuuoCH,-CH-NH-CH,
because pair electrophile,
alkylamines
is and
lonecharacter
as
acylknownnitrous should
+N,‘
,
Isopropylmethylamine
parain basic amine CH,-CH-NH,
orCH,-CH,-CH,-NH, CH.-CH-CH,
two with aniline. present from two
formed its is with it
thus CH, (I1)
PYQ's besides the of
other electron Where incoming base
amines has CH, OH
densitythan partial-7-bond
notN.
treatment isopropylmethylamine
also increasesof NaOH C,H,N
NEET hence
is
to basicity
comparedelectron
is
conjugation.
basic is
on
character
process
HCI
from
a
of CH
(47%)
Anilinium
ion presence amine.,
group for on amine.
Topicwise
NH, m-directing, which the less unavailable amides alcohol JCHCIKOH
HNO,
n-propyl
product are and a basic
thedecrease primary
be
should
as -NO,
group
in such thereaction.
Baumen group. -NH, CH,-CH-NC
delocalised
Arylamines
& basic with-drawis ring the of in
gives
H
()
Chapter is meta
The
it
alkylamines
NH, anhydrides -NH,
Synthesis CH,-ÇH
givesnot CH, (A) CH,
donating will benzene making
increases A (C)
NH, -NH. NH,
(2%). CH,(III) more group. As
it
amine
willit (b) (b)
with
As 17.
(d)
12.
(c) 13.
(a) is
so, are 15.
(a)
128 14. 16.
 amine
amine is'A' H,0 offensive morecan c.
129 isocyanide. and
+3 electrophile
So HBE,(Balz-scheiemann NH, is a.
Amines1 1°
from hydrocarbon. reaction) KCI densityboth
Further Br
NaN0,HCI their
CHCI,KOH
Phenylphenyl
isocyanide Benzene CH,CH,NC+3 test. therefore
electron
obtained N-Methylaniline diazonium
salt) Ethylby
isocyanide NO,
KOH). 2,4,6-Tribrom Br carbylamine
characterized NH,
NH, prepare Aniline
nitro N;CE 6-tribromo
’ As,
and+ NHCH, NC NH, see positions,
Aniline Br Br 3KOH position
(CHCI,
of (B) can
isocyanide
reduction to
used Reaction Chloroform
amine
Ethyl called we
KOH
CHCI,
+ Br TB (2,4, + CHCL, easily paraparaobtained.
structure
reaction is NH,
Reduction Reduction reaction is and and
an by Schiemann 3Br, Aniline
(excess) + be reaction
obtained
be carbylamine isocyanide
Phenyl +
CH,CH,NH, can
6-Tribromo
(2,
4, orthoortho
resonating be
amine Fluoro
benzene
must NO,
nitrobenzene. Nitrobenzene
NC B will
24.
(b)
NH, Aniline The
Isocyanide NH, on both
be NH, present product
C CarbylBalz Br odour. From attack
(b) by
must (A) (C)
(d) (c) 27.
(d)
23. 25. B 26.
group, salt, intrileamine.
phenyl CH,NH,
rings
decrease
basicity amine
Benzyl diazonium alcohol.
CH
NH, increases
the
basicity BenzoBenzyl
of CH, CN nitrile
(b) Benzo (c)
effect (d) Benzonitrile.
b)
of -CuCl
N,, -H0
-N, give gives Benzyl Br
R-I effect CuCN
HONO
HCI) agent)gives CH,COOH NH, CH,
+I Br,
N;CT
diazonium
salt CH,OH + gives(reducing
(NaNO, it NHCOCH,
phenyl andgroup
Benzene Benzyl
alcohol HONO, H,0
(a) (d) it H
rings
decreases
basicity ring with HNiCuCN CH,
NHCOCH,
two
of phenyl
NO,
decreases
basicity
HCI
+
NaNO, of
anilinewith with addition
Aco, Br
(a) RHeffect CH,
NH. NO, (b)
H of of reactstreatment
effect
effect
of on
Reaction FurtherNH,
CH,
NH Aniline it
R. H when
(d)
21. on 22.
(C)
 the
chlorine with isocyanides
20 CH,-NH, HCI
+
NaNO, diazonium
among heating from
benzene
diazonium
salt)
than amines 3H,0 6-Tribromo
(2,
4, (2,
4,
6-Tribromo
more
acidic
on form
(Benzyl
amine) NCHBr CH,CH,OH|
Br (®) reduce
>
(Chloroacetic
acid) acid)
(Bromoacetic amines 1° + benzene)
more KOHdistinguish (Isocyanide)
+3KCI Br Br
isS ethanol
fluorine
is primary
alcoholic H,0 Br Br.
acid RNC
LiAIH,
H,O like
CH,CH,0H.
of fluoroacetic to CH,-OH NaNO,,
HCI
nature used ’
reaction, 0-5°C agents
of 3KOH(ale.)
acid)
(Fluoroacetic presence
is
drawing It (Benzyl
alcohol) reducing
carbylamines + is
So. compounds.
give carbylamines).
CHCI, CN (2,
6-Tribromo
4, R
with bromine. in and
amines.
3° (Benzonitrile)
Br reagent
chloroform mildsalts
to
arenes.
+ (Amine) NH, aniline)
Br
electron R-NH, Hence,Certain
In
(d) and (a) (or (a)
33. Br,
34.
(a)
32.
--H strength)
OH (acidic the
decreases
(Cyclohexanol) ÇNH, Reffect
of
-I,
(Benzylidene
amine)H,0 stabilised
by (Benzamide)
phenyl
ring
-H,0 OH
resonance
of. basicity
(IHI)
Schiff's
base
-I
effect
-C0-NH,
Acetamide
H
+
N,
+
ROHAlcohol
group
-I
effect
ofCH,
CH,CH,-0--H
PYQ's less
resonance
stabilised
Benzoate
(Cyclohexyl
amine) increases acid) decreases
(Acetic decreases
acidity
the
group
ringbasicity
cyclo
hexyl acid)
(Propanoic
CH, the
acidity
(Phenol) effect
+I
of of
NEET group
(Benzaldehyde) Nitrous
acid /ÞH to NH, (II) CH,
HCl compared II group
Topicwise HNO, I>>
cone.H,0
+I
C=N as 10n. (Formic
acid) increases
group
Acetonitrile + Primary
amine order:
& NH, (Benzoic
Acid) -R
-I, ofphenyl
ringdecreases
effect the -I
effect
of
Chapter NH, OH more
resonance (Aniline) basicity
CH, NH, acidity
R- (I) Basicity
Aniline 31.
(b)
(a) stabilised
(d) 29.
(d) (c) (b) (c)
130 28. 30.
 agent.themselves When will N, benzene aniline)
(Dimethyl acid)
131
salt
diazonium with N(CH,), (nitrous
Amines
reducing N;CI Benzene HONO.it
aniline azo
reacts
and CH, CH, amino
be:
HNO,
would
mild arenes give
a asalts
NaNO,/HCI CH; CH, benzene
will
with it
when
reacted
p-dimethyl
N=NCI
O-o-NcH, formed with |CH,--NO,
is diazonium
Benzene
react
CH,
(H,PO,)
diazonium
acid. aniline) azo HCI] salt, p-Dimethyl product -N=N
azobenzene
amino CH,
not
phosphoric amino (B) chloride
gives do a-H.
acid NH, Aniline + is Benzenediazonium yellow)
(Butter the compounds
dimethyl
-HCI [NaNO,
acid) it HCI. structure
of of
reduces
Hypophosphorous P-dimethyl N-dimethylaniline, NaNO,
HCI (C) absence
of
to (nitrous
oxidized
itTherefore, N of the
removal NH, NO, of
(N, Reaction (CH),N
HNO,give The
(b)
41. 3°- because
get (A)
(b)
39. by (a)
40. (a)
42.
Benzene
aniline of Benzene
is -NH,+
HCI So,
Benzene)
preparation NX
N=
CH, (a).
diazonium
chloride) to Structure
N=
NCr -HCI give with
nitrobenzene ÇH,-N=NH d)
compound. (B)
(Benzene will diazo
of reacts (A)
dye
Yellow in
(Hypo-phosphorous -HCI acid)
(Phosphoric
it
HCI)method (p-hydroxy
phenol
resonance H,PO,/H,0
reduce salt. +
H,P0,
C) acid)
CH,-CH,G=diazonium
HNO, +
aromatic OH< (NaNO,a when NX, by
will is HCI. +
NH, (aniline)
it which dye
this,
stabilised +N,
agentHNO, of
containing organe
removal stable
After (aniline) diazonium
(Benzene Br (3-Bromoni
Sn/HCI (P-bydroxydiazo
ruducing
with
chloride NH, (b) is most Br benzene)
(nitrobenzene) benzene) reacting
salt.salt the salt
Diazonium
NO, eN,CI chloride)NO,
nitro (C) diazonium
NENCI be
NO, diazonium
Sp/HClisdiazonium by G=
NX
is (A) formed
diazonium
(Benzene will
A
(d) after salt)
(a) (a) 38.
(c)
36. (a)
37. (c)
35.
 of is
so
incoming
presence
(Phenylhydroxylamine)
nitrobenzene
OH
NH
(1,3-Dinitrobenzene) NH-OH phenylhydroxyalmine
N-
NO, the meta-directing,
in medium.
NO, place position.
reduce
take
meta neutral
HNO/H,SO,will group NH,CI
Zn/NH,CI Reduction
attach Zn a
nitrobenzene
of
Nitration
Nitro
As in
4[H] Phenylhydroxylamine
on
(Nitrobenzene)
attach + (Nitrobenzene)NO,
NO, HNO,/H,SO,.
NO, reagent, (Nitro
Benzene)
will
group
44.
(b) 45.
(b) The 46.
(c)
Rearrangement
NHOH Hydroxyl
Phenyl amino
phenol
amine NH, OH
P-
PYQ's Electrolytic
Reduction,
(Strong
Med.)
Acidic
NEET
Topicwise
& Nitrobenzene
Chapter NO,
43.
(c)
132
 prepared:(2013) Mains)
(2012. the (2004) (2002)
AlCI, to
H,0 HCI oxidised
chloride
Benzoyl
d. by Pd-BaSO, anhydrous
+
Acetophenone
b. concentration
and
Ketones
Aldehydes, be
cannot
followed
be
is:
Pd-BasoP
b.
RCOOH
of of can d.RCH,
CS, presence corresponding
carbonyl
compound? P'
Acids
Carboxylic Benzaldehyde
in
CrO,Cl,
presence
Zn/Hg
and reaction: following c. product
H,
2-methyl-2-hydroxypropane
in in R-C-Cl
H,
| +HCI following
reaction
+ -Pd
BaSO, the d.2-hydroxypropane
by CH, +
which
Reaction COCI +CO
+ COOH is:
acid
Benzoic
c. H, 'A' d. of o-Nitrophenol following
CH,COCH,
the COCI
CH,CHO
b. CH,OH
c. a.RCH,0H
a.
Toluene product
CH,CI
a. one
Consider Phenol
b. RCHO
c.
Which the
The
b. In
4. 5. 6. a.
7.
chemical
(2021) reactions:
(2020) (2020-Covid)
CHOCrOHCI,),
12) Preparation
ofAldehydesfollowing
and
Ketones
the
in
X

H,0
+Co,C,
b. d.

of
sequence
CHO
following
H,0378
K
>X

CHCI,
b. d.

reaction:
the

CHO
following
Pd/BaSO,
H,,
PTER
compound the CI/bv.
CHOCOCH), in
in (A)
X
CH,
compound compound
intermediate
cHAP The

is:
CH,
reaction
Identify
CH,CI CCI,
Identify
A
2.
C.
1. 2. 3.
 NaOH
(2022)
Ketones
Chemical ketones
(2022)massand ketones
to most 2022) carbonyl
of(Reaction below:
acetone
105 aldehydesdue
molecular correct. incorrect. with)compound
the incorrect. dilute
Acids and andmass below correct. List-II given
when
aldehydes aldehydes choose
molecular
Carboxylic and comparable Statements-II
is
Statements-II
is
of
formed
in interactions. given NH,OH alcohol options presence
andAldehydesassociation are are
statements, RNH, HCN
Statements-II CH, CH,
optionsStatement-II
2
and Properties of
points
statements:
of similar
points (iii) (iv) from
not
(d)-(i) (d)-(iv)
the(d)-(i) (d)-(i)
is the CH,
of (i) (ii)
Ketones hydrocarbons
molecular
dipoleof above thebut
incorrect but (c)-(ii),
(c)-(iv),
(c)-(ii),
following
(c)-(ii), in
CH, CH,
boiling boiling alcohols
H-bonding.
from andand correct List-II.
answer 2-pentanone
Cyanohydrin CH, ÇH, ÇH,
Aldehydes, -dipole Statements-I (Products
theanswerStatements-I List-I
formed) Schiffs
base. (b)-(ii), followed
heating?
by
CH,
of two The correct(b)-(iv),
(b)-(ii),
(b)-(iii),
Reactions
Physical The
Statements-I:
are than
weak Statements-II:
the of is with
isStatements-I
Statements-I Acetal Oxime
the
CH,
lightappropriate List-I
to than of of
below
of due
higher absence the(a)-(iv),
(a)-(ii), onewith
(a)-(i),
(a)-(ii),
ketoneslower the BothBoth Match
because Choose CH,
H,C CH,
c. CH,
d.
Which reacts
Given
are arethe In a. b. d. (a) (b) (c) (d) a. b. c. d. b.
C. d.
15. 16. 17.
(2002) (2001) (1999) of (1999) be (1997) chromyl
(1996) of with(1995)
presence can reaction
Riemer-Tiemann
b. presence
Ç-CH,kbs It d. treatment
reaction
Cannizzaro's toluene
group. by
aminein
d.Dimethyl
H,SO, Acetaldehyde
d. benzaldehyde the (C,H,CO),0
d.
4-diacetyl
OCH, OCH, on
Ethanamine
b. alkyl in which
COOH alcohols
Boiling
H,O,Y. Ketone
b. CrO,
dil.
above
is: gives? =
through
is: R, withA, 2,
>P
H,0
+CH,MgBr
oe
reaction
CHCH,CH, formed = with alcohol
alcohol to productb.
b. d. 0zonolysis CH, R toluene
CH,CCH.
and
CH,CH,CHO CH, CHCH, passed where halide
primary
tolueneaqueous
NaOH
produces:
’X compound by: tertiaryesters
CH,CH,CH=C
a. -C=CHCH,
step acid
(RCOR,) of
a
the
Product =
-CH,CH,CH
CH,CH,CH SnCl, is
Acetaldehyde
c. acetylene chloride
iscalled: of gives
CH-CH, OCH, OCH, on HCI
of of
one of of Etardc.Wurtz
reaction
a.reaction CH,COONa
a.
in alkene reaction
2H
CH,CN
+ acid
Acetic
C. obtained
in oxidation
The
l3.
Hydrolysis
Oxidation oxidation c.CH,CHO
CEN OCH,P'
CHO
CH, is:
Y Acetone
a. the
Oxidation
Reaction (CH,CO),0
OH term Ether
a. Ketones
Which the WhenHgSO,
b. c. In the a. b. c. d. The
.
. 10. 11. 12. 14.
 (2016-)
witha withenol alpha-
corresponding
alpha enol alpha-
its compound
alpha- followins
the (2015
equilibrates
enol
andequilibratiom Re) response
to
the on (2015)
C,H.0 (2013)
compounds Mains)
(2012
yellow Mains)
(2012 Pre)
(2012
enol followed n-pentane CH,-=CH-C-CH,
compoundits s corresponding
its: tautomerism
its
on its
corresponding
on corresponding formula a
on on solution give reaction
atom carbonylation
atom
Ab. atom atom of
tautomeric reaction
reaction
aldehyde-ketone produces (I) b.
Acetophenone reaction
carbonylhydrogen hydrogen hydrogenhydrogen oneaddition
keto-enol involves
nucleophilic
acidic
negative
molecular 3-pentanone
b.
>II>I
will
d.Acetamide elimination
itscarbon its ol d.
Pentanal OH reaction:
alpha-carbon,
is: with its its
with
is: feebly givesIt following III
II>>
compounds NH, elimination
elimination
elimination
50%
KOH
witha as awithwitha with compound
a equilibrates
aregarding reagent
The havingtest. II alkali? ’RCH=N-
with as equilibrates
known known with sulphite and b. d. +
given
equilibrates of substitution
compoundcompoundcompound as
known presenceX'
Tollen's
hydrazone
the () CH,-C--CH,-C-CH, and
following it? + + +
addition the
addition
addition ÇHO
statement
its is is carbonyl reagent
hydrogen
water.
compoundbe: of OH
stability a.2-Hydroxypropane
iodine is
reaction: in
on rapidly process process
rapidly rapidly
acid
Hydrocyanic
d. andcould alcohol
n-pentyl
c. reaction products
atom never is acetate NH,NH,Nucleophilic
c.Methyl
carbonyl carbonyl carbonyl carbonyl process in
testX' a.2-pentanone with Electrophilic
Electrophilic
radical
correct a Grignard
elimination
of Hydrazine yields
phenyl of
(II)II>I>C.II the
a.II I>II>
hydrogen this carbon this carbon carbon of
Reaction
reagents
Sodium organic reduction. order
Iodoform of precipitate
the
+
of
sort
Consider
the
and RCHO Free Predict
The A and A A this A The
Which What
a. c. d. a. b. c. An a. b. c. d.
24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.
in (2020) whenby (2017-Delhi)
isformed (2017-Delhi) ion, acid,
Z-Hydrazone reaction
Z-Semicarbazone
(2016
-II) a (2016
with
-I) cis -(2016
I)
acetophenone followed Aluminium
b.isopropoxide
distinguish
Y-Acetate
>S
Silver
mirror Y-Ethanoic the aldehyde
observed in Carboxylic
acid
d.
condensation formed
Y-Butanone,
acid, an Schiff
b.
base would
trans-isomer?
and OH Y-But-2-enal, OH of
product OH
[Ag(NH,),J'. NH,-NH-C-NH, X-Ethanol, 'A Ozone
d.
PYO's as X-Ethanoic reaction reagents
benzaldehyde
known OH,
A -OH,
A product
aldol X-Acetaldehyde, is’A
reaction b. d.
NEET following d the the
condensation
is undergoes X-Ethanol, the atmospehre following
from
TopicwiseNaOH
a.Cannizzaro's
reaction
Cannizzaro's reactions: Z
A-Methoxymethane,
A-Methoxymethane,of
Pd/carbon,
ethanol by
d.Aldol
condensation and structure formed 2-diol
between
A Z-Semicarbazide
dilute the Cu/573
K 1 is:
amine
primary
acid
Aromatic
a.
cyclohexanone Y Z-hydrazine gas,
thecyclopenta-1,
Aldol
the Z X, A-Ethanol, A-Ethanal, H, product
& (C,H,O) A, correct Ketone
c. of Acetone
C.
Chapter of of
Consider OH OH a.MnO,
Reaction
presenceCrossCross heating? Identify Which
Which X
The The
b. C. a. b. C. d.
d. 23.
106) 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.
 (2008) (2007)
acid?
aqueous
(2007)
using
thePre)
(2010 chlorobenzene
(2009) a (2008)
yields
107 and hydrocarbons
in reaction
Acids result C,H,ONa, alcoholCH,CH,CH,CHO
50% b.
from: CH,CH,CHO
d.
Carboxylic Reimer-Tieman
not reaction
Wurtz
d. with
with
corresponding
structure?
base, a-hydrogen treatment into
will reacts b. Ketone
d.
Alkene called:
produces: ketones
and reactions
a
bonds? CCI,CHO with on is
the
Ketones b. reacted an the
following andHCl c.Wolf-Kishner
reduction
Clemmense
d.reduction
acylation acid
carbon-carbon
following
has abstract yields conc.
aldehydes
Trichloroacetaldehyde,
sulphuric H,CI which-ÇH-ÇH
OH
Aldehydes, reaction
Cannizzaro
C.
OH C1
CCI, when OH
thehydroxide
and Cope
a.reduction
Dow
b.reduction
can
Friedel-CraftsC1 H
CI
compound OH
Acetophenone
H, C,H,CHO
a. of amalgam
the of of base of CH-
c. Reduction
presence Alkane
a. one
strong C.Amine sodium
of formation Which
Which stable zinc
in. b. c. d. A
a. 39. 40. 41.
36. 37. 38.
chemically the(2011 Mains)
(2010 with to Pre)
(2010
susceptible
(2012
Pre) of Pre)
(2012 Pre)
presence in warmed
test
out
KOH iodoform?
CH,
d. COOCO
distinguished
reagent
the carried
being CH,COOCH,
b.
b.
Benedict
test in is: with CH,COCH, mostis:group
ethanol
Tollen'sobtained is Glycol
d.LiAlH,
CH,OH
on BD. Only
b. and the B
following?
ketone compound(s),
give carbonyl
be CH,CH,CH,--CH,CH,CH,
b. compounds,
can of
b.
given:
B. will A d.
OH d. excess product a
CH,CH,CHO NaOH,
CH,CH,CH,-C-CH,
a. of are the
OH OH the
reductioncatalyst
OH
C test withThe
of
compounds above at
solution acid. Oc,H,oC,H, oc,H, which HCI and given
attack
treated
Jodoform
c.test OH as with CH-ÇHOH
C.
A.CH,CH,OH solution CH,CONH
c.
OH OH OH
and Clemmensen H, the and D C
and the
nucleophilic
CH,COCI
a.
hydrochloric (CH,),C
c. (CH),C
d. of Pt Following
Fehling is
CH,CHO andZn-Hg
presence of Among
OH OH Acetone Which C B
10dine
CI H, A, A,
a. by: a. a. c. a. C.
b. d. 31. 34. 35.
32, 33.
 (2003) (2002) (2000) (2000)
NH,NH,; (1999) (1998) (!
(1998)
treaWa sho
of d.pH,co-c,H
formed
which
was Ozonolysis
b. CH,
CH,
=CH-CHO d.=CH-CHO
and
C,H,O, b.
C,HCO0C,H
CH,NH, Optical
d.isomers
RCHO d.CH,CH,CHO so C,H,0
d.
3-pentanone is:
b.
RCH=NH complex (A)
OH in: b.CH,CHO (B).
are: b.
Tautomers
d.
RCON, b.
Ethanal formula formula
are: between place of
CH,=Ç-CH, olefin
reactionR the structure
Cl OH
B,
NH,
B=
, H. 0® NaOH ,B
=LiAIH, take
andan molecular
reaction by: molecular
as: not give
-H-CH following = = given CH,MgBr The
B
OH OH HCN/KCN,
A
ScoOH,OH
, B
CH,CN, and
a.
Resonating
structuresacrolein
Geometrical
c.isomers
CH,
a.
=CH-CHO
+ð
CH,
=CH-CHO
C.
the
will
condensation not
to
with
H,SO,
test. c.H,COCH,C
CH OH OH NNH,
with a.C,H,COOC,H,
OH OH
the H,--CH, of c. is 2-pentanone
CH,COCH, a. of
idoform
=RR'C.
A
a. A=RRC
b. RR' A=RRC
d. in
product RCH,NH,
c. test (A)excess ketone
in Polarization = with
OH B
-
a.
HCHO lodoform Ethanol
RCH ester
CI
and =
C.
A
Aldol a positive
treated
+Ó
First gave
A
-8
a. An with
d. C.
48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 54.
53,
(2007) in: (2006) form
mixture
(2006) (2005)
following (2003)
would KOH(2003)
ketone favoured
to
cyanide
racemic obtained 50%
beta-hydroxy most the
is: is: d.Formaldehyde1S NH.CH,
-NH.CH, with
condensation
ketone a compound from
hydrogen
OH
acid
CH,CH(OH)COOH
be forms b.Acetone (are):CH,OH
treated
PYQ's will formed CH,CH(OH)CN
The CH,OH
H,0
a or ester withhydrolysis
carbonyl generated. is
or aldehyde reaction (II) is obtained
NEET CH-CH-CH,C-CH,
a.
aldolaldehydeunsaturated reacts product b. o-NH.CH,
d. m-chlorobenzaldehydeOH
()
CH,NH,
LiAIH, L-isomer
L-isomer
Topicwise
aCH,
acid CI
in addition
alpha-hydroxy on The
compound is product(s)
formed
beta-hydroxy which organic ’ centre
betabeta-hydroxy acid. (II)
0 CH,CH,CHO
c. Diethyl
ketone
Acetaldehyde HCNHOH 50%80%
COO CO0
= a-hydroxy reaction
& product
Chapter
alpha, Nucleophilic (CH,),C CH,CHO
d. cyanohydrin
carbonyl +
asymmetric
the
major CH,CHO b. D+ D+
a. L-isomer
D-isomer
An An reaction: solution, OH
The A A
The
this 50%20% When C1
a. b. C. d. b. of a. c.
108 42. A In an be: c. d.
43. 44. 45. a.
46. 47.
 (2022) (2009)
(1988)
The(1989)
[OS]
carbonyl 3 or The (1989)
polymer with(1989) (1988)
109)
Acids
solid.
treating
tube.
H,SO,
condensation
hot
(4)yodheOoaba
saturated
get: of Alkaline
KM),Z
a cone. Preparation
Furfuraldehyde
d.
Mesitylwe alcohol
Methyl
b.
Carboxylic whenwhite either RCOO
b.Mg'X Benzoic
acid
Metaldehyde
d. red oxide
Mesityl
b.
Mesitylene
d.
is
acetone
oxide
then d.Acetyleneacid
Formic
b. Acids
Carboxylic
’RCOOH
X*
d.RCOO
obtained withathrough Toluene
a Formose
b. : C(CH,), Formose
b.
is ways(CH,COCH,) heated,
It a when of: H30+ reaction?
and stand. describes
two be: solution
reaction: b. d.
Ketones is CH) CH-C0-CH=
can d.
obtained are
’Y
polymer in = KOH of ’Y Anhydrous
CH,CI
to obtained(CH,C alcohol B
oCH,
Aldehydes, allowed
shown
Paraformaldehyde
c. compound
acetone Deacetonyl
C. (B) gas,
is chloride
alcohol
Diacetone
C. and
aqueous Methods above
dry ether
following
dustX Benzaldehyde
Zn
is: a.
propyne HCI
(B) Formaldehyde
c. the Mg'
c.R,COX
3CH,COCH,
67. polymer
formate
Ethyl
C.
formaldehyde
an Fluorescein
a. +CO, (RCOO,Mg
70.
RMgX in the Z
is is:
CH, be of product c.Benzene
above
compound
Trioxane
a.
polymer givencan is: =
(CH,),C hydrogen
Phorone
a.
polymer Phorone
a. Methane
a. is Y
CH,
molecules
passing Formalin is Consider
What Phenol
which This the
The CH, The If a.
68. 69. 71.
65. 66.
ithe
chiral(1995) monocarboxylic,
ethyl(1994) aldol(1994) test(1994) (1993) CHCOOH
by (1992)
atoms (1992) acetophenone (1991)
benzaldehyde
(1997) for (1995) reduces
obtained
=H,C=0O 0 positive
compounds ArCHO = = a on Monochloroacetic
b.acid self carbon
Ar,CH,C ’CH,CH(OH)CN, It chlorine alkali? =
the > 0>0>
> RCHO
mixture C,Cl,OH.
b.Racemic
d.Laevorotatory.
undergo
CHCHO
d. give
CH,CH,CHO
(CH),C
Acetaldehyde
d. is
of acid
distinguish b. CH,
CCI,Cd. H,CH,HOCHO
RCHO
reducingMg HCI = it
gives
a
of
Chloroform
d. dilute will number
carboxylic nucleophiles
and carbonyl = R,C
R,C
will Acetone
b. to KMnO,
d.
formulaaction
molecular = oxidizedNaOI
b.
CH,Iand > 0> >RCHO> This
produced.
is:
cold
compound CH, compounds to
by Zn ArCHO ArCHO>
= oxidation the used NaHS0, 2,4-dinitrophenylhydrazine
a.
preparedb. of Ar,C HCNproduct the of b.
d. RC=0>A by A
is: presence be following,
when be (are):
with: and
56. R,C
reactivity=0> CH,CHO
reaction
+ compound following can can
Phenylmethanol.
be
can Na
is:
addition
nucleophilic > 0
:RCHO
Ar,a. C0=>
=
Ar,C . compound
Meso
c.
Dextrorotatory
a a
has

solution
and
on
Compound
58.

obtained
chloride
Methyl
a.
following
the C-CHO
CH=
a.
reagent?
Tollen's
with CHCOCH,
acid
Chromic
a. 300°C

same
the remain
which
CH,CH,CH,OH
reagent(s)

of
isbenzophenone
solution reactsElectrophiles
c.
Benedict
reagent
NaOH.
only b.Nucleophiles
only only
radicals

electrophile
l and of in CH,CHO
c. Acetamide
c. CH,COCH,
a.
0> C=0> is
A then
thecondensation the acid
Acetic
a.
Aqueous Acetaldehyde
CH,BCH,rc. Br
order
> 4
=b. -H,C ArCHO iscentre
Chloral
c. of
(CH.),C= of
at which
oxidation? and
H,C
If
B. alcohol,
Fehling's of
Which not Free Both
with: The nid
Which Cu does c. Thefrom a. I,
c. d.
a. c. , In by: C. In b. d.
57. sO 60. 61. 62. 03. 04,
 (2020-Covid)
onammonia?
Anhydride.e (2019) It (2018)
aldehydes, der I-l) alr Re)
(2015 mostRe)
(2015
mass.
van is: (2016 of
Acids presence hydrolysed OCOCH,
heating
with molecular via .COOH
is: NH than acid carboxylic d.Benzoic
anhydride
(i) COOH COOH NH, OCOCH,
reaction NH,
an heating
strong points the b.Benzoic
acid
form COOH COOH carboxylic
H-bonding
H-bonding III >I in
comparable gets
strong following boiling >I> II
will the esters
COOH II> V,0, ,N
ionintermolecular
of of II
acidon b. d. +NH, b. higher
intramolecular
strengths
association b. d. by
conditions?
imide COOH COOH d of carboxylate followingb. d.
following the alcohols attraction of
benzene
Acid OCOCH,
of
COOH COOH,COOH have OCOCH,
COOH COOH
product of Maleic
a.anhydride alkaline
(ii) NH, acids of order COOH
even of of of extensive the
the Benzaldehyde
c.
and COOH their: Formation
and Formation
force
Formation II The
C oxidation
I>II>
II>I of
of major Carboxylic
heating
Which OH correct
Waals
produces: oneunder
to
ketones More > H.CO
The due III Which
easily
a. b. c. The CI
76. 77. a. c. is a. d. a. a.
78. 79. 80. 81. C.
(2002) on (1996) (2021)
reagent/ (2021)
acid Chemical
Acids below.
benzoic missing
Hell-Volhard-Zelinsky
chloride
Benzoyl
b. CH,CH,
+
Na,CO,. Gattermann-Koch
(iii)
Haloform
reaction given
gives
Chlorotoluene
d. Carboxylic the
List-II
Esterification
(iv)
ÇOOH and identify
options
PYQ's reaction reaction
is
compound
Properties b. d.B,H,
CaO
P the
NEET b. and
product
Topicwise
H,0>p
(i) following of
NaOH,
+? reaction
List-II.
(i) (ii)
from
D-iv D-ii
D-i
D-iii.
reaction
Heat answer
AlCL/CuCI
Reactions CO,
HCIAnhyd.
-CH,+ C-i C-iii
C-iv
B-iii C-ii
(1)
Co, a.Chlorobenzene
Chlorophenol
c. Na* above a.Phosphorus
CH,CH,CO0
74. Red with OH H,SO4 CH,COOH
Conc. R-
(D)PX,/Red
(i) correct
& above the Physical List-I +R'COOH
B-ii B-iv
Chapter ÇHO hydrolysis? the c.
DIBAL-H
List-I
’NaOX
CH,
R- B-i
MgBr OH of chemical.
Consider the
the Which A-iii A-iy
In
Match R Choose A-i A-ii
(A) (B) (C)
110 72. C.
73. b. C. d.
75. a.
 Its (2009) d. b. FCH,COOH>CICH,COOH>BrCH,COOH>CH,COOH
the(2007)
c. FCH,COOH
CH,COOH>BrCH,COOH>CICH,COOH
FCH,COOH>
a. BrCH,COOH>CICH,COOH>FCH,COOH>CH,COOH
CH,(Br)-CH(Br)-cOOH (2007)
towards D. (2006) (2006)
presence
111) compound
product. CH,(Br)-CH,-COBr
b. of
Acids order in d.Methyl
acetoacetat
their
reactivity
BrCH,CoOH>CICH,COOH> b.
CHCH,CONH,
acetate
Carboxylic dibromo correct a ’D d.CH,CH,NH,b.Ethyl
butyrate
yielded
KOH ethyl
Br,
the
a compounds:
and yields represents of acid of
compounds? moles
Ketones
Br,/P
NOcoc -COCI COCI order
NH,
propionic
be:
B would yields:
(iv) (ii) (ii) i) two
H-C-CH,COOH.
a. following following decreasing
S0Ch
Aldehydes, CH,COOC,H, OCH,CH,
with CH-C-COOH
C. > ()> > > reactions a.
CH,CH,CH,NH,
c.
CH,CH,NHCH,
of ethoxide
a.Ethyl
propionate
c.
Acetoacetic
ester
be:
would
structure given
CH,CO0H> (ii) (i)) (ii) CH,CH,COOH- D condensation
Br
acid
the the
CH,COCI
the
- is: > (i)> > >
hydrolysis (iv) (iv)
of
structure
ÇOOH Br Br OHC correct(ii) >
(iv) of sodium
PropionicBr Br of in Consider > > > set
Br Which
acidity
(i) (i) (iv) (ii) (ii) a The Self
d. The
a. b. c. d. In of
87. 88. 89. 90. 91.
(2012) An83. B' KOH (2011
Theoftrichloroacetic
formic Mains) D. (2011
Pre) select
Mains) (2010
Pre)
gives product D.
of is: and product D
and
NH,presence
A' d.
CH,CH,CH,COOH (2011 condensation
Benzoin
(ii)
the b. a
CH,CH,COOH List-II rearrangement
Fries
(iv) C,H,OH
(C) b.B>
D>C>A
D gave SO,NH, below. (i) wintergreen
C>B> Phenolphthalein
acid
strength
acetic
A>

with in
in Br
treatment
treated
with
acid
NaOH
m-bromobenzoic

NH, with List-II

given
List-I of (D)-(i)
(D)-(ii) (D-(ii)
(D)-()
a
yielded H
rCH-ÇHC00C
acid Br Br benzene
(B), whenCompound code |Oil Br, FeCl,
decreasing d. on d. in
given (i) (C)-(ii),(C)-(iv),
(C-(ii),(C-(iv), B
acid the
compound
A' 'C NH, ethyl
trifluoroacetic giVves D. using KMnO,
KOH
ÇHCOOH
CH,-
a.
ethylamine. product B
compounds anhydride salicylate
(C) Methyl
(D) (B)-(), (B)-(ii),
(B)-(), reactions,
(B)-(), Br
of a. B>C>D
D>C
B>A>A>
c. reactions CONH, COOH option (A)
|Phenyl
benzoate
Benzaldehyde
torder
82. heating
CH, CH,C00H
c. SOCI, List-I -CH,CH, COOC,H,
(B)
Phthalic 'D'
would
be:
ecorrect organic the suitable (A)-(iv),
(A)-(iv), (A)-(ii),
(A)-(1),
(A),i(D)
sacid on aroduces of COOH
set Jdentify
Br
Br
NH, the of
set
c acid hich Match
a
In
a. C.
the a. b. c. d. aIn
QA 85. 80,
 (1998)
Claisen (1995)
formed
when
adipic with
an:(1994) (1993) and X (1992) with|OS]
(1989) (1988)
Therefore of (1988)
undergo
C,H,CO0C,H,
b.
bH,CH,COOH
d.C,H,CH,COOC,H, C=0 X
with
heated
b.
order
decreasing >
CH,CICH,COOH
() (ii)
H,CH,COOH Y.
heated is d.CH,CH,COOH (iv)
>
cannot CH,
ÇH CH,-CH,
reacts with acid b.acidd.Crotonic
Butyricacid. (ii)
acid acid (ii)
(iv)
Butanoic
Ethanoic
>
is: (iii)>
is Alcohol being
heated malonic acid (i)
product PCl, correct
esters Ester
b.
yields: > >
when on
strongest (ii)(iv)
following
d. d. being the b. d.
CH,CH,CH,CO0C,H,
following
C,H,CH,CO0C,H,
c. CH,CH,COO
ÇH,-CHo
formed heating H,
H, and

benzene
on
dust.
copper soda-lime
respectively:
benzene NaOH zinc

when
formed
the
is
following (iv)(ii)
following
theself-condensation?
the ÇH,CH,CO is
acetyl
halide
CH,CH,"
on and
formate
NaOH
oxalate Sodiumgives
d.oxalate and and acidc.Barbituric
acid
Cinnamic CH,CICOOH
c. acid(ii)
of: ())
Propanoic
acid(ii)
Methanoic
acidic
strength
>
> (iii)
of of heated?
acid
is acid acid
and and compound CH,COOH
a.
one
Which
98. one and gives Soda-lime Soda-lime the > >
Amide
a. Sodium the (i)(iv)
Oxalic
C. Sodium CO, Benzoic
Acid are dustdust of
Which phenol Among Which > >
Y Zn Zn urea
is: (i) (i)
a. An a. b. c.
and The
a. C. a, b. C. d. a. a. c.
99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105.
(2005)
-CH,--CH, ofa (2004) C.
aproduct
(2003) using:
(2000) gives:
(2000) (1999)
withdioxide?
COOH group
D. HOH, CH, by ester react
product CH, CH,-C(OH)C,H,
d. acid carbon
COOH acetic
acid
yielded
C,H,MgBr an will
CN OH using: ether b.
CH,C0C,H,
CH, benzoic of
(c)
a
HCN
C
product compounds and
and
PYQ's
yielded
the-
CI AICI,’B
Anh, n-hexanol
b. (b)
from salt
Both
’B
NEET acid Anhyd.
orcHCH,d.
or by
replaced
alcohol prepared
hydrolysed sodium
AICI, be:
aceticBenzene
Topicwise would
fcoOH
b.
OH
a.Phosphorus
pentachloride given
reactions,
CH,COOH
PCI,’A
+
HCI
dry
alcohol following d.
give
CN an be b.
Hypochlorous
acid d.Hydrochloric of
SOClA
reactions, of can acid be: a.CH,CH(OH)C,H,
c. be
CH,CH(OH)C,H, and LiAlH,
Sodium
d.
ethoxide one to
D can thesolution
of OH CH, group
acid would alcohol
a.
Ethyl Ethyl
chloride
alcohol Two Two
b.
aldehyde
a.alcoholsand
& of
the
benzoate of acid
a.
Acetic
structure by
Chapter
of CH,COOH OHcarboxylic
Chlorine
C. acidd.Two
acids
one
C Reduction
set product Ethyl NaHCO, PhenolC.
set
a Which One
The Ethyl
a 93.
The
In a. In b. c. c.
112 92. 94. 95. 96. 97.
 +
as group Zn/Hg
113) 102
Benzaldehyde known
17 34 51 68 85 d d -H,0 CHO carbonyl
Acids (0CrCI,OH)
(OCrCI,OH) H,0*, Benzaldehyde
is
by
CHO out
Carboxylic 16 33 50 d 67 84 d
101
reaction.HCI
No
C a
complex
Chromium Benzaldehyde reduce is
not
carried
NO, CHO AlC1/CuCl,
Anhyd conc.
100
5 b 32 d 49 66 d 33 b
ÇH Pd,
BaSO, to
+t used
and 14
-HCI Zn/Hg
Ketones 31 48 d 65
a
82 99 ConcHCI group.acid
reaction
Gatterman-Koch
(c) is
It
reagent carboxylic
13 30 d 47 b 64 98 b Cro,Cl,
CS,
reduction
Rosenmund
(b) H, chloride
Benzoyl Zn/Hg
COOH (CH)
reduction.
Aldehydes, 8
COCI + HCI
CO+
+
12 46 63 80 97
reaction
(a)
Etard's + acid)
(Benzoic
the
into
29 d
a C
ÇH, Toluene by Reduction
of
clemmensen
C=0) HCI
Key 28
Answer d b
45 b 62 79 d 96 Explanations Benzene
Reduction Conc.
(d)
4. (d)
27
26 d 4 b 78 95 b
C C
43 60 77 b 94 ischloride)
a b d d d (Benzaldehyde)
complex, sulphate.
76 benzaldehyde. (Benzaldehyde)
b
42 59 d 93 a 0CKOH)ci;) chromium CH-OH
(OCr(OH)CI,) -H,0
H,0", CHO (acidbarium
24 b 41 d 58 15 92
a OH Benzaldehyde
chloride
ato on
d
3 40 57
b
74
b
91 corresponding
group CHO palladium
C a C
HC (X) H,0K
373
methyl ÇH-CI, acyl
22 b 39 13 b 90 d
b
X) H,Pd/BaSO, reduction,
catalyst
CS gives
oxidises
21 38 reaction
4 d b b
55 d
72 b
89 CrO,CI,
(Chromyl
Chloride)
hydrolysis CI,/hv over
reaction chloride Benzoyl
chloride
20 37 54 105 Rosenmund
3 d a b 88 Rosenmund
hydrogen
C
(Toluene) COCI
Etard (Toluene)
on ÇH,
19 36 70 87
104 ÇH,
+ Chromyl (A)
b 53 d b C
which
18 35 69 103 (d)
1.
(b)
2. (d) In
d 3.
 compounds hydrocarbons
boiling mass. 2-pentanone
treated
is
it
+R-C-0-R+
HCI ROH Alkane polar
Non
conditions H,0 -H,0 Benzaldehyde -2CH,COOH the molecular
is
it
when acid. +
R-COOH
CH(0CrCi,OH)
(ocCI,OH)
CHO
ÇH(OCOCH,), CHO
NaOH
aq.
Benzaldehyde
mass that
than
Cyanohydrin
Acetal
C=N-R
Schiff's
Tautomerise
base
Oxime and
under
some
an carboxylic Aldehyde-
Ketone
molecular clear comparable acetone
but Dipole-dipole higher OH
(weak
molecular HRyceOR
oxidise reaction. interactionis
association) OR
[O]’RCHO it -N of
are
comparison OH
agentto comparable ketones product
to
difficult then R-OH Etard's the H.
H,0 (CH,CO),0 of
oxidizing
and cross
andalcohols
OH
ketone + R-C-0-R+ CrO,Ci, called CrO,
of
given
2ROH C-0+
R-NH, NH,OH
alcohol
is CS, aldehydesHCN (Alcohol) the
point molecular
(strongabove
acidic R-C-CI + is than
to OH reaction
H-bondingassociation) +
>C-0+>C=0 + is as
a shown
oxidizing CH, Toluene CH, Toluene Boiling
1S
R-OH
given
as, lower C-0 Option
Tertiary the of
with R point
from and (a)
(b) (c) (d) 13.
(a)
This
14.
(c) (b) (c) is
It
15. 16. 17.
containing ’2CH,
CH,-CHO
CHO ’CH,Ç=0+CH,
CHO
CH, CH,=CH-OH
ketone 0, CH,=Ç-H
Acetaldehyde
Benzaldehyde OCH, + + NH,
reduction. CH,CH,CH=CH--CH,CH,
a CHi-CH, +O, -CH, +0, CHO CH, =0+ Reduction.
gives ÇOCH,
PYQ's Acetone CH, CH=CH-CH, Acetaldehyde.
(p) NH boil
’CH,-CH, HCI’CH,H,OCH
-CH=
oxidation
Rosenmund Aldehyde
Pd-BaSO, atom >R-CHO
reaction.
CH,CH,CH=c
CH,-CH,CHO
CH,
+ ICH,
+0, dil.H,SO,
Stephen's
NEET H, HgSO,
CH,
carbon
Topicwise on
-CI alcohol
called Rosenmund CH,MgBr
+ (0]
H,
Benzoyl
Chloride of CH-ÇH-CH,
Pd/BaSO,.
2-hydroxypropane
H,
OCH, ()
CH,¢=CH SnCl,
calledH,0 +
R-C-OH
+ number -CH, +
is Secondary CH, 2H is
& reaction Acid
chloride CH=CH
Acetylene
Chapter OH is
+ ethanitrile reaction R R
samne This ÇN
CH, CH,CN
(a) (a)
(b)
5. This (a)
(d) the (c) (b) (c) (c) This (d)
(a)
114 6. 7.
R 9. 10. 11. 12.
 H,0 H,PdC). CH,
condensation)
115
+ (Aldol
Acids 3NH,
R-=NR'
Schiff's
base
+ H with Schiff's
CH,-CH=N-NH-C-NH,
Carboxylic --0-NH,CH,CH=CH-C Semicarbazone
(Z) base
acetone.
Acetaldehyde
(A) But-2-enal bond H
H
CH,-C NH,-NH-C-NH, 0
= with ,CH,
-H,0
and 2[Ag(NH,),JOH
CH,-CH+
CH, Y C
than react
Ketones Cyclohexanone + (silver
mirror) reaction. fasteramine
H)NR
|R-C0
+
NH, 1°amine
CH,
not +O;=C
>
CH,CH,0H
s13K 2Ag CH,-CHOHA atm
1H2g)» C,H,OH
Pd/C, +R
Aldehydes, Cu substitution reduced
1° does
~OH...:
CH,-C-H + R-c-H isomer
OH Ethanol
(X) is Aldehyde Aldehyde
(A) (A) C=Cbond
H Trans
a
is (b)|
21.
19.
(c) 20.
(d) :.It (b) (c)
22. 23.
H.cCH,CH, of in condensation
as, productacetophenone
given CH,
NaOH H,C
OH as aldol
dil
CHCH,-CH, -ç-CH,CH,Itis givendil NaOH
d)(Option Aldol
OH
dil
acetone. C-CH,-CH,
CH, an andCross
is CH, nor benzaldehyde
b) Itproduct. H,0
CH, of dil NaOH -CHGCH-H,Ì)CH,
(option
I product HC-CH,-CH,
H,C aldol as
known
CH-CH,-CH, CH, aldol cross
CH, CH,
HC -CH-
CH,:
H,C
aldol 0CH,-CH,-CH, CH,-CH,CH, acetoneisNaOH
2-pentanone.
and
CH,
CH,
CH, cross
CHÊ neitherbetween
a O
H
OH
self
-0
H,
CH, a
also
C=0+ dilute H
OH a) the
(Option is Reaction H
HC H,C HC HC
is
b
Ontíon
H,C HC
is
H,C dOptionH,C, HC
OH (c)
Option
of
presence
CH,
H,C H,C (c)
18.
 of:
is
oxidised iodine + 3H0 acid iodoformshould
the -C)sat
suscepibik
3Naj ÇH-OH group.
ÇH,OH Thesewith an options, a carboxylic
+ there at
is CH, H
aldehyde
In reaction. HCOONa
boiled
compounds to leaving
no
CH,Cgroup. CH, corresponds 3
atom,
all most
having
alcohol. (Lodoform) a CCI,
when in is betteryields
iodoform + carboxyl
Cl CH C-CI compounds
Çoo molecule CHI, carboxyl & CH,-CO
to & CH,C-CH, a which
reduced ppt. OC,H, 0C,H, like is
have called ’ C=0+
CH,
HO-
HO
C,H,
a
on is
group CH
colour 3I, of CH, CH,CH-OH reactions
one reaction. Except
attack Also,
KOH
50% is
reaction
ketones
is
+
4NaOH
()
aHCI acetalreduction (for
carboxylso reactions
& yellow
this H,C H,C to charge. attack.
stabilized, CI
salt Zn/Hg. iodoform nucleophile disproportionate Electroph
attack.
carboxylic& (alkali) Clemmensen HCI CH,CH,OH,
CI Cannizzaro Aldehydes
a
H+ (Acetaldehyde) nucleophilic
give
reduction.
base & the Cannizaro CC,CHO
C-CH, positive resonance
+2
CHO CH,-C- C=0
NaOH
groups H,C H,C give reactions. of alcohol.
&
For Oxygen
30.
(d) a (c) will a
to (c) &
32.
(d) (c) (a) be to (c) are 37. (c)
31. 33. 34. 35. 36.
rOH
J
Transfer
Proton R
H,0 yields
andKetone
compound
reduction
doesn't -CH, &
iodine
R-¢-N-NH,
Elimination
t Hydrozone C,H,,0 +CH
-I,
()
NH, be compound
SO,Nabisulphite
adduct
O
Mgx
H,0* must on CH C=CH
Enol
form
place with yellow
offensive
smell elimination
-H,0
NaHSo,ONa
so,H Sodium
’C=N- formula
Cyanohydrin
carbonyl
compound
n-pentane
take reacts
OH
H
H
OH CN
5. C-ONa
means is test. HC H-Bonding.
will
PYQ's molecular chain CH-Cgroup
cR be produces
lodoform precipitate H+
NEET
OH enol
Form
Hydrazine
mustmeans
Iodofornm in CH,CH,C-CH,
CH, -NH,
tautomerism: +
HËN
NH, place. It atom -C-CH,
Topicwise R-MgX
having
it test
means group. give
intermolecular
yellow IJNaOH
HN addition
Nucleophilic
take +
HCN carbon
+ + water
'X
Tollen's
for
hydrozone
test
not
will
H.CCH
(4)27. or
OH -¢-H/ R-CH
=N-
NH,
compound of
&
enol (a)C=0
Carbonyl (b)c=0 (d)c0
Carbonyl
of
C,HNaOH
negative number 3-Pentanone to Formation
negative (alkali).-CH,
Chapter
- Keto
Form of havel
ct, Acetophenone
Keto Removal due
phenyl Stable
H A mean when
(b) 25.
(c) (b) giveand (b) 29.
(a) R
16 24. 26. 28.
 therefore
whích
theredistribution with of a-Hydrogen. reaction
No
ÇH,NH, presence -CH,0)
117 of
OH position to
-8 proceeds have
this
give
’CH,--0C,H, -CH,
Acíds 0’RCH=N-NH,
C-atom
C-atom, HcH
HH= the test.
OMgBr
NaOH’
any which C,H,OH CH,
H
Carboxylic electron which to +5H,0
the iodoform
4NaOH
and compoundCH-C-group
duecontain HCOONa
because than reaction C,H,
charge +
+I,
only electronegative
positive.
is
aldehyde
doesn't OH
and
+ J+CH,CH,CH,COONa
+3H,0
+3Nal ppt.) 5Nal
lodoform CH,MgBr
and give +31,
CH,CHO
OH and
forms negative condensation H CHI, +
(yellow
HCOONa + -CH, CH,MgBr
KetonesÇOO same by not -CH,-CH, ’ CHI,
partial a-hydrogenR-CH-0+H.N-NH,
in HCHOgiven reaction -C0-CH,
HCN/KCNresonating does NaOH
the condensation or 2-pentanone, +NaOH C,H,CO0CH, CH-¢-CH,
Aldehydes, remainmorepartial elimination
ofwater. is group pentanone + OMgBr
bear H atom.test ppt) + following
h (A) CH,
simple
CH,OH is bears
attached IodoformCH,-CO- -C0CH,Iodoform+41,
CHI, (yellow CHO
CH, -CH,
are nuclei
has O-atom
occured. a-hydrogen C,H,OH
They a Aldol
atomic O-atom CH, is -
Hence, the CH,
It 3 CH,
(d) is (a) (d) and In 54.
(a)
or (d)
48. (a) it
(a)
49. 50. 51. 52. 53.
lesseffect formation
nucleophilic are & active
NHCH, atom.beto
is
on warming or steric
reaction Ketones
negativitythat aldehyde optically
carbon
found
+I carbon. of
As
>C,H,CH,OH
+C,H,cOONa
disproportionation reasons. COOK
H,O
CH,
+ & cyanohydrin because
CH,COCH,| on Cannizzaro's
groups.
oneB-hydroxy -H,0
CH-C--CH-CHO carbonylacid.
favour reagent
asymmetric
is
atom dil.
NaOH an which
as
of-CH,
ketone
a-hydrogen
CH,
+
H,0
CH CH
least
Aldol
CH.CHO
CH-CH= electronic hydroxy Reductions
aldehyde)
(B-hydroxy
will incoming
reaction Hydrolysis
is [CH,CH(OH)COOH]
of CH,OH +
at give at
a
+I undergo
as Clemmensen
reduction having options, positivity
such a- nucleophilic of ratio
H, from known alkali CH-Ç
+
HCH,CHO OH and forms NCH, presence
for undergoes
Zn-Hg/conc.
HCI H the mixture.
of no Zn-Hg/conc.
HCI
abstracted
because
KOH NaOH ketones
dilute steric increases L-form
reaction: reduction
containing 4 there & CHNH
50% among reaction) the racemic KOH
Condensat
(18.b) ion increases
NaOH
or NaOH andof ketone.
presence
Acetaldehyde of be
because
towards
Acetaldehyde reasons. to and
becan Aldehydes
- will group
CH,CHO due
oxidation Aldehydes (nucleophilic acid
Lactic
Compound Ci
OXygen- +2C,H,CHO B-hydroxy hinderance reactive D a
in i.e., CHO
H s0% CH reaction-CH, electronic
- CH in exist
a(d) (d)41. atom less (0)
45. (1:),
(a) f (a) (d) 0f (a) (c) It 47.
(b)
39. 40. 42. 43. 4. 46.
 carboxylic
with
lesser yellow Sincabondie electron-rich
most reagent. group (mesitylene) (mesitylene)
does carbon
give
(CH,COC,H)
them +C,H,COONa
’CHI,
nucleophiles.
double carbon
is
carbonyl
nucleophilic
carbonyl
Addition
product +OrcH,
H,CH ’HCOOK
+
CH,OH
reaction.
acids
on
62. to CH, CH,
+H,0
+C0,
OCH,COOH
between CH,
1,
and
oxygen
carbonyl
Oxygen
is
carbonyl
protonated OH
CH,
CH, -CH=CH, 5-diene-4-one
Cannizza
NaOH distinguish with oxygen, electron
by
rich Trioxane
(metaformaldehyde) CH,
ppt. carbon
benzophenoneYellow CH, H,C
only the
give with deficient as
i.e., towards attacks H,SO, Metal
tube
of medium
from
acidic C=H+Z
CH Red
hot 2H,0 2, (phorone) known
oxidation
atoms, reacts to NaOH reacts CH COnc. S0%
KOH
-electrons product. 6-Dimethylhepta
used electron-deficient
and
then Nucleophile CH -
carbon Acetophenone
but be
susceptible
attack
to
pulledelectron
Acetaldehyde
)3CH,-
CO-CH, (i)
3CH,-C=CH HCI
H ue=CH is
KOH.reaction
nucleophile,
addition HcC0
+ Dry
Ketones CH,COCH,CHI,can C,H,COCH, strongly base. by
i.e., +
mobile 3HCHO
(a)
65. HCHO
of it Thus.
the 2, above
soln.
aq.
number of Hence, form H,C H,
(a) (d)ppt. (b)theare The
66.
(d) 67.
(a) (b) The
to
63. 64. 68.
in of resonance.
Aliphatic
electronic undergo above
delocalization mirror.
ketone CH-Ç-OH alkali.
C
CH,çCH, ÇN will silver +
4NH,
the
than for
C,H,COONa the and to OH H (Racemic
mixture) dilute 30H’
CH, (B) CH, H
C,H,CH,OH reactivedue A1 it (Silver
mirror)
reagent
thansteric ’
so to
CHI,
(C,H,0) Phenylmethanol
(Benzyl
alcohol)
carbon
greater CH + 3HCI CCI,CHO. atom, cold reagent
3CI,
Iodoform 2Ag
PYQ's moreto less CH, OH of + suitable
+ due CH,-C- h
CH,CHO(Acetaldehyde)
(Chloral)
presence+
a-hydrogen CHCOOH
’C,H, CHI, are of electrophilic R
CN chloral. Tollen'sreagent)
+
2[Ag(NH,),]* Na01
NEET conc.H,SO,
-H,0
is reactions because HCN’H most
’ aldehyde ketones H 2H,0
0/H,0 CHCOCH,
Topicwise
NaOH is: is the reduces(Acetaldehyde)
(Tollen's ),C=
the
CH,-C=CH, 2[H] thereactivity
additionor ketones
Ar
CH=0+
’ -2HCI A hasin
+ is
CH,---CH, aldehyde compound
condensation (CH,
C,H,-C-CH, of on CH,CH,CHO L,)/NaOI
+
c,H,CHO 58.
(c)
CH,CH,OH Acetaldehyde
+ CH,CO0
=
CH, CH, Reactivity charge C
& OH
Benzaldehyde (Ethylalcohol)
nucleophilicor of CH,CHO ),
Chapter aldehydes
Aromatic CH, the (CH, + reaction.
order
positive reasons. (NaOH
Thus, aldol
(d) (c) So, 57.
(b) (d) (d) (b)
118 55. 56. 59. 60. 61.
 aldehydes
to inductive
acidic
119) due
acids. increasing
oOH
Acids mass
As
than
Carboxylic anhydride)
(Phthalic (Phthalimide) carboxylicH-bonding.effect.
comparable
COOH
LCHacid
Maleic
rCHCOOH acid.
NH COONHCOONH, COONH,COONH,
heating
Strong
-NH, points -H,0 maleic
of
boiling I order
Phthalimidein to
NH exhibits
O.O-----Hdue Intermolecular O]+
200,-H,0 ring
and of present so, 773K
V,O,,
higher
alcohols place distance to
Ketones NH,, (ether) Benzene
Aldehydes,
have H-bonding take
even through
HÇ H
+NH, acids will bond
COOH COOH Oxidised
COOH COOH and AssociationO-R as:
goes
character
CoOH COOH Intermolecular
Carboxylic R anhydride
Ketones operate
Maleic
,o,
79.effect
R
(d)
(d) (i) (ii) (b)
77. (c) and 80.
(a)
76. 78.
Water. prepare COOH with
hydrogen.
acid
Benzoic heated
52%
to
CH,0H,usedas-
CH,
by
is alkane.Na,CO3
reaction.
R-bH-c0O
carboxylic.
given +O=C=0’0=C-O+
MgBr HCI substituted
acid CHX,I (HVZ)
is AlkKMnO, decarboxylation
CH,CH,
+
it
is Anhy.
AlCI,
+ acid
CHCOOH produces
Benzoiccarboxylic
8% andreaction ÇHO
preservation.
HCHO,
CH,CI H,0* is reaction: ’RONa
+ -oCH,-R
reaction:
group
reagent |H,oR-C-OH H,S0,
conc.
suitable chlorine
of
it
CaO),NaOH+CaO AlCI/CuCI
Anhyd.
Gattermann-Koch -OH
:reaction
Hell-Volhard-Ze
40% Grignard
biological
contains
OOH ’
H0chloride
salt
Benzoyl and
Heatas
known
HCI
CO, reaction:
Haloform
(B) NaOX
P
X,/Red
(i)
R-CH,C
i)H0
The their
sodium R'+
R-CH,-OH
Esterification
a acid. C,H,COCI (NaOH
+
of
Nat
CH,CH,CO0
is R--CH,+ R
RMgX MgBr
(b)
12. reaction
as is
Formalin OH P case
"1sed -RMgX in
When,
sodalime
(A)
(b) (b) while(b) This
(c) (C) (D)
(C
69. 73. 74. 75.
 COOcH, Ester
fornabon
y effert fore CH,COOHmagnitude
Electron these,whichCH, reactivity
electron n whicnfot
acidity there CH-CH--NH,
inductive Among hand, condensation
CH,OH, and from ÇOCI CH, in to
order, increases. of K,CO, atom
together
H
Br 3-Bromo
BenzOiC
acid
the > the charge groupotherorder
BrCH,COOH
condensation COOH reaction. acidincreases
2,2-dibromopropanoic
same as
change.
+
by
increases
the
the CH,CH,COOH-
I,- -CI CH,CH,NH, a-H CHCOCHc
H,
+C,H,OH
Phenolphthalein
rearrangement
wintergreen C ’CH,C-CO0Hof-0-H
order:
in
the the
grouppositivewithdrawing
On COCI
1'Amine
claisen combine
involving
Zelinsky negative therefore,
element -CHO. sOChCH-CH, Hoffmann
Br,FeCl, in carbonyl bromamide
reaction.
Benzoin Br Br decreases> hydrolysis
the > H,CCOOC,H,
+
CH,CO0C,H,
acetate
COOH character CICH,COOH the than towards undergoes
of increases hydrolysis
becomes Br, KOH ethoxide 4C,H,ONa
Acetoacet
ester
electron group COCI
acid
Benzoic
Volhard decreases
Electronegativity
withdrawing decreases CHO
Fries
Oil F>Cl>
Br
-anhydride Br/P, on effect ethyl
-Benzaldehyde
- alsois: releasing
- salicylate
benzoate -
ionic
option
of charge
group sodium
KMnO,
KOH Hell COOH are acetateof
CH,CH,
: acid
Propanoic the
effect > degree group I acetoacetic
ester.
Electron FCH,COOHwithdrawing CHOmore
electronÇOCI CH,-CH, molecules
PhthalicMethyl
-CH,
CH is
This increasing correct
H
positive
releasing NO, of
Phenyl Ethyl
benzene The has Ethyl
presence
Hence &
(d) 86.
(a) (c) (c) NO, NO, a
the (c) of (d)
90. (c) two
85. 87. is
88. 89. 91.
with more acid
increases the must ethylamine
CH,CH,NH,
Bromamide
degradation (B) CH,-CH,-C-NH,
(C)
group
acidity.
becomes increases, compound -H,0 AmideKOH/Br,
nitro ions CE,COOH>CCI,COOH>
HCOOH>CH,COOH CH-CHC-ONH, NH,
the Hoffmann's
thebe group H effect (C) Hoffman's
'A'
Halogen) More loose
group will So,
PYQ's group] -COOH is NaOH
Br,
+I NH,
more to strength
NEET ofOCH, chlorine
of
C-CH, group]
increases. As
tendency
>
(D) by
atom.
as ÇONH, Br
itself increases. production
C ÇOCI
Br
case ofNO, increases, acid known
Topicwise CH, electronegativity
3
have
of in towardsand NH
effect
dominating of
effect CH,CH,
be
COOH.
should
order (A) ethylanine
strength
decreases. degradation
reaction.
H,CO» effect strength
deficient CH,CH,COOH is SOCI,
effect
[+M -I electrons reaction
& [+R, -I correct
Chapter chain ÇOOH
-I 0,N -M, -I acid
81.
(d)
(a) the As electron Thus, (B) Forparent
draw
(b) (c) (d) As (a) i.e., (b) This
120 84.
(d)
82. 83.
 salt (CH,-),COOC,H,
ACuONco atomCH,CICOOH CH,CH,
decrease.
it
so, acid
Barbituric
121 sodium 42~coNH CI.
Acids group HCI to
of CH,to
Carboxylic +R'OH give group CH, methylene
reaction. +
POCI, effect
therefore, character
’R-CH,OH
LiAlH methylene Na,CO, from
to CH,CICOOH..-I
NaHC0, As H,CH, + chloride
Acyl increases
+R'OH
H,OR-COOH
R-COOR' reaction.Claisen-Condensation place.3CH,COCI distance acid(iv).
and active oxalate+
>C,H,ZnOC,H,
dust the>
with active NH,CONH,
+
Ketones condensation
or H- ,0
take +H, Zn in
groupin (iii)
reacts have atom will COONa Sodium
COONa me Y= Urea increase resulting (ii)>
PCI, Soda-lime. alkyl
Aldehydes, cther acid that a-hydrogen H,CH,COOH
ÇH,CH,COOH water (X) and is
acid the >
+ CH,COOH
(d)
102. dustZn soda-lime (i)
CH,CH,CH,,
of 3CH,COOH formate the acid.
strongest
is is
acetic esters undergo acid
Acetic A2HCOONa C,H,OH COOHCOOH with of
acid Strongest
Claisen acid
AdipicRemoval effect order
Malonicdecreases
COnlyCO,.The cannot Sodium X= +I the
no
show CH,.
(a) and (b) has 99.
(a) (c) (b)
101. 103.
(c) (c) (a) to So,
97. 98. 100. 104. 105.
acidH,SO, LiAIH,
benzoic
Craft's
Friedel
Acylation Conc. C,H,CO0C,H,
SO.f C-CH, -C-CH,
C,H, Ethylby
benzoate
Acetophenone heating ester
NC-CH, HCI AlCI,
anhy. or reaction.
+ (B) C,H, C,H, OH (C) HCI
CH-C-CI OH + of
(C) HCI POCI, by dry esterification product
(A) prepared
AICI, + CH,COCI
PCI,
CH,COOH of
POCI,+ presencedryHCI-H,0alcohol
anhy. H,O/
dil.
acid RCOCI (A)
C,H,MgBr
Ethylhydrolysed
SOClh,
+ be -OH
Eriedel-Crafts
acylation RCI ether
CH,-C-CI
+ can as
CH,(02.4) -COOH
(A)
HOOC-C-CH,
’
- PCI,
in
benzoate
called+C,H,
alcohol of
alcohols.
two
produces
PCI,
+
+(d)
94. C,H,COCH, -COOH
isreaction Reduction
+
OH RCOOH acid
Benzoic
ROH (D)
(B) Ethylethyl
withThe CH,
(a) (b) (a)
93, 95. 96.
 TER
AP
GHA

Haloalkanes and Haloarenes

Classification of Organohalogen 5. Elimination reaction of 2-Bromo-pentane to form pent-2-ene

is (2020)
Compounds, Nature of C-X Bond (1) B-Elimination reaction
(2) Follows Zaitsev rule
1The correct sequence of bond enthalpy of 'C-X' bond is: (3) Dehydrohalogenation reaction
(2021) (4) Dehydration reaction
a. CH, - F> CH, - Cl >CH, - Br > CH, -I oa. (1), (3), (4)
b. CH, - F<CH, - Cl > CH, - Br > CH,-I b. (2), (3), (4)
c. CH, -Cl> CH, - F> CH, -Br> CH, I c. (1), (2), (4)
d. CH, -F <CH, -Cl < CH, Br <CH, 3 -I
d. (1), (2), (3)
2. The correct order of increasing reactivity of C-X bond 6. An example of a sigma bonded organometallic compound is:
towards nucleophile in the following compound is: (2010 Pre) (2017-Delhi)
X a. Cobaltocene b. Ruthenocene
NO, c. Grignard's d. FerrOcene

(CH,), C -X (CH),CH-X 7. Consider the reaction

NO,
CH,CH,CH,Br+NaCN CH,CH,CH,CN+NaBr
IV This reaction willbe the fastest in: (2016 - I)
a. IIl < I<I<IV,iso b. I I<V< II a. N,N'-dimethylformamide (DMF)
b. Water
C. II < III <I<IV d. IV <II < I<II
c. Ethanol
3. Reactivity order of halides for dehydrohalogenation is: d. Methanol
(2002)
8. For the following reaction:
a. R-F>R- Cl>R- Br> R-I
b. R-I> R- Br > R-Cl > R-F (A)CH,CH,CH,Br +KOH ’ CH,CH -CH, +KBr+ H,0
H,C CH, H,C CH,
c. RI>R-Cl >R- Br >R-F (B) + KOH ... +KBr
d. R F>R-I> R- BrR=Cl Br OH

Br
+ Br,
Haloalkanes and Chemical Br

Reactions of Haloalkanes Which of the following statements is correct? (2016 -I)

a. (A) is substitution, (B) and (C) are addition reactions.

dehydrohalogenation reaction b. (A) and (B) are elimination reactions and (C) is addition
4.Tofhe major product formed in This product
formation is reaction.

pentane is Pent-2-ene. c. (A) is elimination, (B) is substitution and (C) is addition

2-Bromo
based on?
(2021)
reaction.
b. Hofmann rule
a. Hund's rule d. (A) is elimination, (B) and (C) are substitution reactions.
d. Saytzeff's rule
c. Huckel's rule
 nucleophiliçc
(2004) (2002) CH,CH,CH,CONHCOCH
Na/diethA
gives(2001) (1997) (1994)
between: which(1993) Nucleophilic
Substitution
Reactions
(2022) haloalkank
o eacu
monochlorination Dehydrohalogenation inversion
enantiomers.
b. 400°C, on active?
CH,CH,CH,NH,
with chloride by: Stereochemical
Aspects
of
1,2-Dichloroethane
d. images
Acetic
anhydrideZ d. alcohol reaction
chloride
n-butyl rotation.
of shows
in (CH),C-CI
d. reaction at chloride
Allyl
b. is: optically
reactiveCH,CH,CI
b.
butyl
Substitution
d.
hydrocarbonpropene
chiralitybothreaction miror
the optical
on is: an of site
is: on A sec.
least NiH,Y
sequence (CH,CI)
which into by
through regarding
zero
mixture is
S.2reactivesuperimposable
biphenyls
b. d. then, halide
alkyl CHolaH
lo d.
is
CH,CH,CH,NHCOCH,
b.
CH,CH,CH,CONHCH,converted
derivative
prepared
aromatic
and
Magnesium
formed? shows
by b.
following hydrocarbon alkane 1
the
NCNX
reaction A halide passed statement1: obtained
CHCH,CI
reaction?
substitution compound chloride yields at
following
is mixture
CHCI chloride
t-butyl
a. is
reagent
and and
Magnesium
d. is chloride
Propyl
c. are
chirality
chloro halide alkyl is following
the above Elimination
a. Magnesium chlorine productconfiguration.
reaction Enantiomers Br
Br
of = =
CH,CH,CI a
organic
gives butyl Addition
C. and
incorrect
recemic the CH,
Which CH,CH, the one alkyl Grignard having of
Iso Zinc PVC
a. other.Which
ether S,1 The
a. c.
in
a. c. An only C. The
When
the
The A
Z a. b. C. of
15. 16. 17. a. b. c. d.
a.
18. 19. 20. 21. 22.
the(2015
Re) ’C,the
end
product
reactions
(2012
Pre) (2011
Mains)
respectively: the(2011
Pre) ofnucleophilic
(2009) (2008)
rate?
for among
only
used relative
(IV) (CH,),
CH-CH,0C,H,
+HBr H,0CH-ÇHCH, CH,-CH-H-CHNH, CH,Br CH-CH-CH,
d.
+Br reaction
be of are
and d.Acetaldehyde CH,0C,H, S,,1 S,1 example highest
can (ii) OH
(III)d.(IV)
only
sequence b.Acetone CH,CH(OH)CN
andand substitution CH,
PYQ'sreaction(s) and c.+RMgXR-CH-R
RCHO CH type ÇH, CH,
LiAIH,
(I), - S,2 S,,1 OH an the CH,
anh.
ZnCl, CH (i) NH, the
NEET HCI’ b.
()CH,CH,OH
+ is 2NaX has
halides?
anh.ZnCl, ’B G0(CH,), d.b.
reactions + reactions of DMF
,R-C|+
Br
b.
nucleophilic H-CH,Br KX reaction following
following
Topicwise HCI (IV(CH,),
CHOH
+HCI following
H,0* RR+
HCI only GHOH
reactions: ’ HX +
alkyl +
’A + following RMgX
ROH
HCNCH, RH+
(CH,),COH only
of reaction?
substitution substitution
+
CH,CH,OH (IV)
CH,Br
CH,-ÇH-
c.
alcohol
a.
Ethyl CH-CH,Br
-CH,Br
mechanisms CH,-CH= the
&
the of (I) KCN S,2S,2 a + CH,-CH,- ’ ’
Chapter preparation and the
c.Methane is CH,CHO 2Na KOH CH,CH,Br
a.
of and the Br and and onefollowing? the H, Mg
of
Br+CI
R- CH,
Which (I) Consider CH of 2RX+ one
(I) (CH,),
(CH,), S,2 S,1 + + S,2
() (II) CH,(C)
is: Which Which RX RX +
a. C. The RX Which
9.
10.
In a. c. a. b. d. a. b. c.
a
86 11. (i) (ii) 12. d. In
13. 14.
 (2003)
enantiomers? (2001) (2001)
optical (2000) (1999)
solvent reactants (1998) (1989)
compound?
87
Haloalkanes
and
Haloarenes shows butane achiral other
above CH,COCI
chiral? d.4-Hydrox
are -H -OH H
-H
OH OH
b.
Racemic
mixture
d.Dipole
momnent
b. d.CH,CHCICH,D
CH,CH,CHDCI
active
H H be: CH,, 2-dimethyl the CH,
compounds ÇH, CH, the in b.
1-Propanol
ÇH, H, CH, CH, will SolubilityAlCI, not
CH, + + is optically
olsH
toeno CH, is
d.L-form of
n-butane, formula None besides CH,C,H, compounds
HO HO 2,
of HO HO HO
be: b. d. b. b. d. an
pairs in:
alkylation,
and and
and and of molecular
will is
following OH chlorination pentane differ following following
OH -OH OH 32.
CH,-CH,-ÇH-CH, Chemical
c.properties
compound
H -H
2-methyl
C.hexane
enantiomer
Rotation
of
PPL CH,CI a.DCH,CH,CH,CI
CH,CHDCH,CI
c. c:
2-Chlorob
Friedel-Craft's
CH, CH, CH, CH, CH, CH, CH, CH, I of 3-dimethyl
NH,
the a.Meso
form compound the the
by 1-Butanol
a.
of d-form isomeriSm, + + of
Which OH -HO
obtained S C,H,C,H,Which of
H H HO. H. HO. H
2, and Which
31, a b. C.
d. c. A a. R a. 35,
In are: a. c.
33. 34. 36. 37.
which
(2015
Re) (2015
Re) partial racemisation
leading
to (2014) exhibit
optical
(2012
Pre) (2008)
have? (2007)
compound
that: (2006) (2005) substitution
CH,CHOHCOOH, mean
molecules
b.
Diastereomers
undergo(i)
CH,CH,CH,CI a may
by
nucleophilic
d.Enantiomers
S1is: mixture
(iv) light
there CI ,H, (ii) not b.Maleic
acidLactic
d.acid it
chiral,
retention will and and does the polarised solvent
chiral
of centres, hydrolyses?
compounds (iii)(i) does meso racemicchiral? 30,undergoes
st-eresotructures acids 4b. 8d. be
active,
are
called: (iv) b. d. to the
certainly a mechanism?
CHCH,CHBrCH,
stereoisomers
planethought in a certainly not
on
chiral more
than CH-CH,CI following be
acid
AtropiSômerse
c. racemisation
100%
h. KOH
following rotation
of compound is
may followingb.2,3-dibromopentane
d.
2-hydroxypropanoic
following
inversion
100% retention
100%
d. CHBrCI
pOssioptbliecalMesomers
la.y
reaction racemisationof acids
a-amino
C.
solvent,is
compound
is
compound
compound c.
3-bromopentane aBenzyl
chloridec.
Isoprop
chlorid
Inversion
c. solution
ofthe (iv)(iv) the acidTartaric
a.
no b. Chlorobenze
Bthyl
chloride
H,C and and of
isomerism? many
no specific the a.
2-butanol theexclusively
by
Two aIn24.
shich
wihen (i)
is CH,CH
is
There of of
(ii) (i) Which there How The The The Which
13. a. c. 2a. 6C. a Which
6. If In a. 0. C .
27. 6. 29,
 F2.4-dinitrochlorobenzene
2 (1997) positions give, yield:(1993) of (1993) sodium
following (1989)
derivative? anu.(1993)
(1988)
requires
presence acetone
phenol
of to aqueous -CI
parapara. the hydroxy Polyhalogen
Compounds
position.
ether
to the employs
give ethanol among
and and in with
dry
to orthoorthometa
position chloride CH,CI
d.
chlorobenzene
Replacement
44. in with benzene
corresponding
readily O,b.N chloroform
of phosphine
chlorine fromrichfromMg reacts
at for:
meta n-propyl-chlorobenzene most
with 3-propyl-1
a. of name
electron electron
electron
electron further give: hydrolysis
the
derivative of
But -CI b.
Calcium
hypochlorite Phosphoryl
a.chlorideandd.Carbonyl
reacts -CI preparation common chloride.
replaced:
readily withdraws
Cl conditions.
with
to b.benzeneIsopropyl
n-propyl benzene furnish
NO, NO, chloride Thionyl
d.
Sodium b.chloride
dioxide
ring withdraws which
of donates C.Ethyl
benzene AlCI, c.Chlorine
gas
Chlorobenzene ether
d.Phenylreacts undergo
reaction chloro
C.No
make to a
a. b.Benzene
compound
Phenol anhydrous
Benzene
hydroxide Me,N Phosgene
a.
Industrial
is
Phosgene
Carbon
drastic NO, NO, NO,NO, would
Which
is a. b. C. d. d. C.
c.
45. 46. 47. 48. 49.
with(2020-Covid) nucleophilic
(2011
Mains) (2010
Mains) Pre) r-electrons
(1998) (1998)
easily
reaction (2010
1.Mg,
EtherX
the CH,C(CH,XC
d.
H)Br most
Haloarenes
and
Chemical CH,CI CH,CH,CH,CH,
d. reaction? arenes?
Reactions
of
Haloarenes CH,CH(C,H)Br
b. Delocalisation
b.of
undergoes be
S,1 CH,CH,Ci - C,H,CH,OH
b. will
CH 2.H,0* with OH
undergo d.Resonance
= l compounds
CH, S,, compatible
PYQ's CH, compounds CI -
C,H,CH,Br towards
NOT easily?
NEET b.
d. b. d. b. d.
will following
electrophile?
most reactive not additions
Electrophilic
c.
Topicwise following reactionCH,CH,0CHCH,
following is
reaction NO, CHCH(CH,)Br
c. these,
most stability
a.
Greater the
following CH,
(CH),CCI
a. the is:
product.X' CH,CH,Br
a. of of an
& the CH,CI oc.
CH,CH,
is
Chapter of
substitution OCH, one one oneby
of attached
Which Which CI the Which Which Which
OH?
C.
In a. C.
a.
88 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43.
 substituted
followsas alkene dehydrohalogenation
involvesProduct carbon formamide),
DMSO
pathway. solvents
89 17 34 known NaBr
Haloarenes
and
Haloalkanes CH,-CH=
CH-CH,-CH,B-Elimination substituted
pentane it. Saytzeff°s between are non-polar
16 33 moreis + S,2
a a
this Elimination Pent-2-ene
CH,-
CH=CH-CH,-CH,
as CH,CH,CH,CN
compound.
(N,N-dimethyl
reaction
(i.e,Hence, B-elimination follows
15 32 49 2-Bromo as more
bond Grignard
reagent
b
Product known is Because
reaction.
rule. correct. have S2
product).
Since it
removed, organometallic
&
14 31 48 CH,-CH-CH,-CH,-CH,
(d)
5. 2-Bromo-pentane CH-CH-CH,
CH-CH zaitsev's DMF S2
a
of stable product
as elimination
ofß-Hydrogen.
alkene. are
compoundsMgBr ’ reaction
fastest solvents.
30 dehydrohologenation Base known
NaCN in
13 d 47 moremajor are 3 - or
d
major follows and
stable R substitution state
givessulphoxide)
thermodynamically H+
Br'
1,2correct cct
+
bondCH,CH,CH,Br polar
12 29 4546 the is Organometallic transition
d d
be saytzeff's (Reactant)
rule. process is more and
it statements
y which
Mechanism: Pent-2-ene is single non
Answer
Key 2728 b Explanations
will Br
is
it
formed,
H'
d
Since option and
Mg
metal.+ (dimethyl
a Reagents are stabilised
alkene The and R-Br a is
is is these
44 b As, (1) (2) (3)
Thus This
:.It (a)
10
b
So (c)
ists 7.
6.
b b
43 d
from
bond
CH,-I the bond.stable will thewhich
stable becomeseasily
the presence So
bond.
group alkylthe
dehydrohalogenation CH,-CH,CH,
-+-CH,-CH
CH=CH-CH
293b
234 of Also, all
moveHence, C-Xmoremoreturn bondof more of iatoms
s
C stability reaction. pent-2-ene
(81%) pent-2-ene
in ). theC-X
inspite bond number
we atoms). Br of be be whichfromC-X to C-F
break
carbon
(19%)
d
as CH,- the cleavagewill due
CH,I. Bond
enthalpy will the However, substitution
than greater
increases
on
(formed
III) IV) in I group.
bond
halogen than
23 d
dependent
III)
from from character C-I in bonded
dehydrohalogenation
to 1 CH,Cl by reactive rulethe
from ion
C-l CH,-F formed (formed difficult. -NO,
nucleophilic contains
of 351 (formed leaving Cl>R-F doubly OH
to size (formed
areniun
bond morewithdrawing Saytzeff's
C-F from Bondlength
c is is -CH,-CH,HCH,
38
37 in carbocation
reactivity more halide
b iromincrease F partpartthedouble be better which
the
decreases II<IV<Icarbocation will undergoes
CH, 452 than cleavage
counter
counter of R (0)
According
to topreferred Br
product.
20 length a a orderBr> alkene
b b II electron attached
C
to of stable
has factors, is
Bond(dueenthalpy (kJ/mol) orderintermediate
20 its halidethe
than
2° and 3.0)
During
I
B.E < more
R-I>R
Telativity Teactions,
b I I 3° its makes ne Weak because groups
Stated
lo) Eto (b) The The than
be aryl
2. O
 isin
perpendicular
positive
carbocation
CI)reactive
in will
takes -NH, halid. derivatives.
3 primary halide instead
of rings iu
vinyl
carbocation
has 0 th
’CH,CH,CH,-
NH-COCH. 2. images
all both ringsare
n-methyl
propanamide 2,
havingC-c(CH,),
and alkylalkanes. C,H,0H
+
KBr alcohol alkyl rest
reactive. CH,CH,.
ethylanime
product Ethyl Grignard
reagent
, images
biphenyl
least T-bond of chloro an CH, substitution
occurs mirror
incorrect, asactive enantiomers.
reaction
CH,CN’
CH, reaction. ’R- Mg-X
is higher group heating = mirror and
charge
between
least 2NaCI
CH,C,H,
+ The one ether. CICH,CH non-superimposable two
optically H-
HO(-H
COOH -0H
Ni/H2 CH,CI(CH,), is
CH, Enantiomers
centre
other.
- as of
formation
reaction
+ve is theformn CH,only
chloride.
substitution
by dry 4 their called
these
(Z) statement
CH it
Conjugation involves2NaX all give prepared
in are
chiral
each
Here So,
the ethyle
cyanide to ’ ether
Dry
allylic plane
&
= solution (aqueous) powder biphenyls are
substitution place.
(CH, anhydride
+
-R-R
thisto
t-butyl KOH as R-X+Mg
HCI
CI,
400°C
correct. other
pairsCOOH
to
having
image
when acetic It in able is temperature,Therefore, same CH,
called
reaction.takes NaCN ’
problem. 3-tetramethylbutane reagent
magnesium are
each
active
r-bond.
of
chlorideconjugation ethanol
reaction
CH,CH,CH,NH, ethanol
is
andCC(CH,), CH, are
substituted
the compounds
mirror
Enantiomers 22.
(c)
Br
statements Br to superimposable.
nucleophilic not -CH,CH,C1
(a)
16. 2Na Na:+ A only
2C,H,C1 + is
Ethyl
bromide = in perpendicular
Grignard Optically
S,in will chloride
ethyl in Compound C,H,Br reaction
18.
(d) CH,CH
At addition.other.
400°C lie imposable
vinyl
(a) (Y) Wurtz + given hydrogen
(CH,), dry
orbitals
charge Na X
Orthonot These
leastplace with - This (d) with eachgiven
(a) 2R aIn (b) (d) do (d)
15. 17. 19. 20. 21. 23.
KOH theremove
place. replaced/ added, catalyst the
catalyst
reaction not replacedhinderence
stable
Acid
Ethanoic -0-C,H,
+
Br is NHK
+
CH,-CH-CH-HBr-CH,-Br
Br+ H,0 form one. in HBr
take without carbocation least
+
’CH, CH,OH -0C,H, carbocation.
will aresaturated theof anystable. is
+ + to formation is COOH alcohol
Ethyl it steric
CH,-CH,° KBr use
base
slowly group groups halides,need reaction
hence isformed reaction.
CH,-CH-CH-CH,NH,
the most JLiAIH, -CH,
+ Br an
CH, as butanamine
Methyl
2- no
CH=CH, step requires
not (B) CH, pathway group is reaction. there
CH CH
bond Br to alkyl be primary carbocation
PYQ's IIndbond because S,2
CH, place. Br 2 compound doeswill show Go(CH,),
>(CH,),
CH, CH,
nucleophile.
leaving
In double
C-Br
Br
as givealcohol
H,0*
when undergoes
and takes reaction reaction
formed
alcohol doesn't S,2are NH, substitution S,2.
NEET ’ group Cyanide + butane
CH intermediation
ZnCl,
anhy. 2
ZnCl, will CN
’CH, Methyl
(A) C,HOH both
follows
CH,-CH,-CH-CH,-Br good place
theundergoes
TopicwiseKOH of and will
unsaturated secondary
’ -OK HCIHCI’
HCI
carbocation
HCI 2-Methyl
cases readily
Br OH
cleavage
B-carbon substitution addition
reaction
tertiary
CH,BrCH,Br
As, are OH takes
CH,CH, Elimination CH,CH,OH
+ + catalyst.
ofpresence
stabilized.
reáctions nucleophilic
(halogens)
CH, by + Br, + OH suchCH,-CH,Br
by reaction
I: B-carbon substituted of + CHOH
COH 3 & but
KCN
Bromide CH
CH- -
Bromo substituted carbocarti
& Step H. step of
carbocation an conversion the CH,
primary
above CH,BrMethyl
10.
(a) in
Chapter CH, hydrogena (CH,),
(CH,), 1-
(A) StepII: first is
Hence, is (CH,), (ZnCL,),
(CH), because thegetting
a
S,2present,
CH, It This (b)
9. The CH, (i) Both is X (a) so, 1°
(c) CH, In (B) of (a)(i)
11. (d) It (d) or
8. 12. 13. 14.
90
 haveof nucleophilic
undergoes resonance
each radical attack chiral,
ofenantiomerism
an have in
non differ
91 plane is not
of are which
it
Haloalkanes
and
Haloarenes image
have
free may do compounds
as a is CH,-¢-CH,-CH,
molecules &
have
compound step
mirror -OH
and via HCI C1 centre,
atoms
group
or C-atom
CH-C-CH,CH,
other. property light.
also CH,CH, CH,
CH,CH,
ÇH first centre place + and CH(-CH,CH, active
H
CHCH,CH,
CH,CI CH,
the non-superimposible
CH, intermediate theirchiral chiral polarised
&
achiral CH, Plane
of$ymmetry
eachtakes
chiral
CI H the CH, optically
C during
achiral 3-Bromopentane HO H to whena
exihibits one
1
to
H ring.
enantiomers. image
C1
butane H CI
H
havedifferent plane
an attached Br Br formed having + CH, onlycompounds haselement.
CH Cl shape
give. symmetric
any an
is benzene mirror
superimposable
n- Cl,’CI compound pentane of towards
3-Bromopentane substitution
reaction. OH
C four CH CH,
isomerism) forms
SImilar
groups
CH, chloride carbocation
twoare CH, CH,
of
compounds to
planar
CH,CH,CH,CH, CHCH,CH,
Chlorination
i.e., side to 3-dimethyl behaviour
with they
are bonded
Organicchiral S'
symmetry. Benzyl HO either
formation,sp²-hybrid
stabilized
These
so (optical &
the These R'
(a)
other,
(b)
from CH, (a)
Mostatom their
(c) As (a) 2. (a)
29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34.
Retention takethe group If inversion
group %. sidemore show above
4 than does ofplane & activity known samecompensat
light.four is turns
extthere
soent ed
cis and
symmetry finally
Inversion
planar.
will on
leaving
leaving
100 back
be which stable 1
are
polarised atomto
with
+LG NuR attack & optical isachiral and
But will
prefer the atom CHCH,CHBrCH, atoms
R
R
RNu carbocation is then,
Nu the the
carbocationplace. inversion
side
compounds
out
of
more
Hacompound chiral
have 65.
for plane
carbon
compensate
left is and
to half
R R
R R stepwhich which take
always is also dextro tetrahedral
moleculeasymmetry
is ofplane otherupper
R of second
opposite
So,
activity, which
any rotate light.
will Nu those it 4 and
formation to to of
opposite
sidegeometry
hindrance.
place.racemisation
place. H, carbocation have .activity, 3
= &
possesses
a
levo not whole rightdueinternally
to polaris
+Nu
in
this,
the by opticalCH, CHCH contains the
RLG same from take take shown not does of to
Nu carbocation.optical 2 2 the lightrotation
the
that
isplane
Afterfrom
reaction
the will not
steric have does of
&
carbon Compound lt One
eitherthe attack reaction but compound. halfi.e.
and
R R
R
-Nu R
step. from Because will
configuration
is
less Racemisation CHBrC1
2°
formed
H Stereoisomers Compound
which polarised
inactive.
R
reaction
S!
and
retention. only chirality. acidany
shows groups of
1:Step R First carbocation group racemisation
to options 1° exhibit
(2)at5thC
atom. ! rotatio
lower
R of or S! due will two Maleic symmetry. at
2:Step caseatplace Lnortsdenarts. Meso different optically
plane
(e) leaving In atack COOH ans meso
the
than Bothother
A In of So. (c) (b) not D) (a) the by no
%. as
a.
 in philic
reactions,L
substitution: but
-deactivated
group
show
olp.
o dueelectrophilli orthopara
the CH, thrÝtundergocs chlorinatins
will
reaction to >CH,nad
+CH,CH,OMgCI
) 1°carbocaion
by
electro
it ring these
in
-CH,
from
duep-positions. CH, -CHCH,
CH,
activated
hence as CHCI,
-’
*CaOC,
additionbenzene CH,

https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
atom
in butthan
influence of Cumene
(isopropyl well
will
takes
place
carbocation
of
undergoes -CH,
andring order CI groups + rearrangement
rearrangement
more CI and AICI, CH, is and as
CH,CH,OH
electrophillic
electrophillic
of
benzene of o AICL,
Anhy
6-trinitrochlorobenzene
Benzene) CI, oxidizing
p-positions
directive
aromaticity ringHence, -NO, on ’ CH +
-OH
while charge
removal MC,H,MgCI Ca(OH), (COCL,)
benzene CI
the group. by CH,-CH,-CH,Cl+
AlCL, ’CH, mild CH,-C-CH,
if
+ n-propylchloride
CH,CH,CH,
giveBecause
undergoes
o/p-
activated CH, electronspositive +CH,CH
CH, hydrolysis
andmost
readily.
H,0’a chloride
reaction, easier as
show the-OH o acts
not ring,
activated OH of
CH,
state. atom of substitution NO, of cause 4, at + obtained Carbonyl
do substitution
Arenes thebut
benzene is development
Withdrawal CH,CI atlow
temp
CH- 2, groupsCaOCl,
disturbed. Influence
effect NO, Benzene
at
High
temp.
in
Arenes
normal Cl CI positions
group CH, CI so agent.
(c) -
(d) +R 44.
(0) (b) 46.
(d) (a)NO, (b) Cl, (d)
42. 43. 45. 47. 48. 49.
light
(rectus valancies
of is of 1° due in Hence
itwill not
undergoes must also haveformed
absence hence stability
2°> reaction S,1
reaction.
polarised 3° reagent are which
form > than Halogen
’CH,CH,
Mg(Br)OH
+ carbocation
four and 3°
'R' to the is: stable compounds
atom S, attacking
plane the Due uponcarbocation
in
as CH,=CH-CH, and stablised.
called all carbon moreformed CH,CH.° the
’C,H,CH,
+
HCI group.
whose depends 1°least
stable group
PYQ's rotate the where
those
is are carbocation allyl substitution, effect. Toluene
C,H,
chiral of target. CH, C,H,-¢
hyperconjugation
rightform) Toluene.
carbon
different is stability NO, withdrawing by or
NEET alkylation carbocation to-I
asymmetric
(chiral) 37.
(©)
CH,-CH,-ÇH-CH,
C-atom molecules. reaction the carbocation.,
towards a optically
active
compound. Hydrolysisfavoured
(dextro
Topicwise that CH,CI contains (b) (d) at
four
dueMg/ether
Ant
+CH,C1-
CH,yAICI,
d. of the charge
nucleophilic
rotates
Craft's is
- S,,1Order group C,H,CH,MgBr
electron
d-form carbon allyl following
option. u_ually
by CH, chiral 2-Chlorobutane As
of CH 40.
(c)
CH,CH,Br stable
or
(CH,),c
(a) Benzyl negative
Chapter& -
PPL towards
left. Friedel satisfied- and resonance.
ratecarbocation. Benzyl
promide
deactivating resonance
or Chiral D-CH,a 3° an is
form)
When not The Benzyl For is S,1most
is (c) have NO,
(c) (a) are (b) to (c) (d) the is
It
92 35. 36. 38. 39. 41.
 (produced
precipitate
(2018) (2015
Re)
dehydration
of (2010
Mains) (2009)
produces:
Ethers CH,CH,CH,CHO
NaOI
CH,CH,CH,CH,OH
d.
respectively
yellow ebin
triiodide ’Z;
Glycerol
of it teperature
with ofHI, Allyl
b.iodide
a product (i)H,0,
hcat
’Z reactyields
are om
and
I, I,
-CH,-OH excess 0HSO,
and
and B,H,
H,0/OH
H,0,
b. to andY
found and CH,-CH-OH
I,
and -OH
and
,

the
not b. d. with d.
reaction,
A
NaOH) CH,M V
is smell. is treated
-CH, following following
c. C,H,,0,
KOH
Phenols CH,
= OH
CH,CH,CH,CH,
CH,CH,ÇHCH, withcharacteristic
with -ÇHOH is 2-iodopropane
a. PBnY
ak.
is:
CH,CH,CH A, Y glycerol Z
the the
0What
is
Z? Compound
reacting
noe C.Propene product
CH,
d. of
Which
Consider
ethanol
When
a. by
a. b. C.
the
5. a.
6. o 7. 8. 9.
Alcohols, (2022) with
tertiary and on (2021) (2021) chloride
(2020)
most
reactivitytemperature
reactive the correct. incorrect.

formed is:
reaction
propan-2-ol
2-methyl
c. CH,--CH,
CH-¢-0CH,
methylm agnesi um
and below:
choose correct.
incorrect. compound alcohol
alcohol
Isopropyl
d.
secondary a
chemical OH
Reagent.
their is OH
most given H
room is
Statement-II Pentan-3-ol
b. CH, butyl
of statements,are are Statement-II
organic CH,
Alcohols basis are
primary, Lucas at
alcohols
options Statement-II
Statemnent-II ’Product
reaction?
following
?
C,H,0H OH dlonod9 OH Tert.
followed
:
the
statements: turbidity the NaBH, andgive
will
hydrolysis
b.
as thebut
test,on known Reagent.above but of ether
())C,HçMgBr,
dry the
b. d.
acetone
distinguished fromincorrect chemical
Primary
Lucas and and correct
name
H,0,
H+(ii) in
2-methyl
c.butan-2-ol
CH,--OCH,
CH-CH-OH
produce
two theanswerStatement-I
ZnCl,, Lucas Statement-I
IUPAC formed alcohol
ER, are In
Statement-I:
below
of is
withlightappropriate
are + immediately
is following
Statement-II: Statenment-IStatement-I
the
Pentan-2-o1
a.
product CH, CH, CH,
between
C.Isobutyl
butyl

alcohol
HCI by
aleohols reaction
BothBoth is Acetone ReactionSec.
the
Given conc. Whatthe The
In a. b. c. d. in a. a.
1 2. J .
 catalytic
a (1993) alcohole)
(1992) (1992)
(1993)
ketone? (1992) at (1989) 1-propanol
the (1989) (1988) electro p-nitrophenol
(2022)monosubstituted group most
reagent amongst
a
NaOHti 2-Methyl
b.
propan-2-ol d.
2-methylpropan-2-ol. nitro the correct. incorrect
undergoes
gives alcohol
Secondary
b. primary of below: incorrect.
ZnO-Cr,0,. Lucas into
reagents because andone
choose correct.
oxidation these
ofAll propan-1-ol
d. conversion?
converted have
is
be m-nitrophenol given
Statement-II is
alcohol 900°C of with b. butan-2-ol of
Ketone
b. statements.areare Statement
d. will
Acid by: LiAIH, solution
fastest of (OsO,/CH,CI,) ZnCl, phenol they optionsStatement-II
strength Statement-II
on primary OH prepared
at and set
ZnCl,
ZnCL, Phenols
4
b. 3
d. be ZnCl, as
followingd. steam
using H, above anhydrous statements: strength
CH a reacts can which anhydrous thebut
withusing hydrous than ring.
industrially propan-1-ol
2-Methyl
a. hydrous acidic o-nitrophenol, above
formincorrect
but
when of by HCHO HCHOwith: c. CH,Indicate
the
2-methylpropan-1-ol withdrowing
nitro
group. phenolic
H,0,. higher andandcorrect
a. alcohol
the alcohol Tertiary
Primaryc. dehydrogenation?isomers CH, CO which
is:
temperature
room =
for a.KMnO,
(alkaline)
tetroxide
and and tWO acidic
theanswerStatement-I
Statement-I
formed fastest and and The
of of of propan-2-ol
C. CH,CHideal alk. is: is
of Aldehyde
a. of Reduction compound HNO, HNO, are of Statement-I is
is Oxidation
Reduction butan-1-o1
a. oxidation. HCI HCl is samethe
Statement-II: Statement-I
one many Reaction is and
Osmium reagent Statement-I:
below appropriate
Alkene
C. Methanol reacts
following nitrophenol to light
Which is Propene, 0,/Zn.
B,H, Conc.
Conc. Conc.
Conc. haveattached
What How Lucas the BothBoth
5a. 2C. HBr Given
a. b. c. d. The will
by b. c. d. a. b. c. d. In a. b, c. d.
19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 25.
24. 26. 27.
the(2006) (2006)
yields: on. (2004) chemically
(2002) (2001) of: (1998) (1993)
precipitate the(1995) compound
(1994)
compound
is: dimethyl
isomers.
represents
reagent glycerin formation
reduction H,S0,,
Cyclopropyl
d.
alcohol
Secondary
b.alcohol sugar functional
of
CH,CH(OH)CH,
d. be 2,3-dimethyl-2-butenesulphate
yellow iodoform with
CHCH,0H aH,SO,, Glycerol
concentratedd.
that
which Grignard iodine? can on give invert to RCHOHCH,
b.
CH,OH
b. alcohol dichromate alcohol leads acid
Formic
b. than
b.CH,O, H,SO, heated of
PYQ's a
formula, C_H, d. formof givesgive The pairhigher
alkanols
is: with RMgX
solution isopropyl with NaCl
secondary is a
NEET not reagent: NaOH R form
3,3-dimethyl-2-butanol odour.
R
treated Potassiumcorrect? is ether ether
CH,CH,--CH,-CH,
a. CH,-CH,-O-So,H
b. will oil with with d.
ethanol
of:
Topicwise molecular CH,CH,CH(OH)CH,
alkaline vegetable is: of ether presence
following with -butene
2,3-dimethyl-1
c. 3,3-dimethyl-1-butene
2,3-dimethyl-2-butene
withbad
glycerol dimethyldimethyl
homologous
series
of when and which is gives reaction
CH, obtainedisomers ethanol ethanol
alcohol
a.Primary
alcohol
c.Tertiary following iodine has dimethyl
of
with
CH,CH,OH
d.CH,-CH, oxide an c. alcohol
CH,CH,OHby aldehyde RCH,CH,OH
c. obtained
is
which alcohol
Allyl
C. point
the in in in in
Chapter& generala.C,H,0 thewith distinguished Ozonolysis
d.
Reduction
b. Oxidation
of on CH, producttrans
O
C,H
c. C,H,OH,
Reaction RCHOHR
a. groupgroup
H-bonding
H-bonding
Ethylene of n-propyl of
Sucrose
Reaction and heatingAcrolein
17.
On a. to
andboiling
Whichheating a.PCI, Any due
The Which Whenmajor Ethanol CH, CH,
d.
c. a. cis
Theether,
c. a. b. c. d. a. d.
94 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15.
b. a. b. c.
16. 18.
 dilute
the(2015
Re) (2014)
sodium (2011
Pre)
towards
(2018) (2017-Delhi)
95 of
of NHCOCH,
Ethers one
presence in 2,4,6-trinitrophenol
reactive
CH,CH(OH)CH, soluble
CH-C0-CH, -CHO which b.o-Nitrophenol
CH,
OCH,CH,
and is: Na0 most
Phenols involved (HCA,)compound? CH, OH
in
introduces
NO, chloroform
d.-CHCI,
-CH,CI
b. be
(CHCI, not is
Alcohols, -OH electrophile- d. will d. following b d.
NaOH Dichlorocarbene
c.(:CCI,) acidic b. following
functional
group?
finally.
with following acid
QH a.cation CHO
Dichloromethyl d.Dichloromethyl
anion
+ most NO, carbonate?
hydrogen reagent? CH,OH
Benzenesulphonic
theelectrophilic
-CH(CH), the CHCI, phenol
hydroxide
cation the NO, acid
a.Benzoic of CH, CH,
reaction, +
OHo the OH
is of COOH
C. of one
OH one
Formyl OH Reaction -CHO
a.
Which 0,N sodium Which Which
the
32.
In
b. c. a
a. C.
d
33. 34. 35. 36,
(2020-Covid)
strongest (2019) is (2019) following
(2018)
reaction,
CH,-0--0-H
H,C---0-0H
is: the
the protonate
H CH, ’0+
R
is H
following
in CH,CH,-OH
phenols ÇH,
CH,
R Anhydrous
AÍCI, H,0/Á
(ii) COOH
H,C and
,H, OH NO, to the (i)0, R
OH b.HC
difficult + HC O
substituted CH,
d.Ph in OH
A P, CH,CHCH,CI
+
b. b. d. products CHO
intermediate P
most CHO
H0 Q
following H
Sequence
of
reactions:
is
that ’A CH,
CH, O-0-CH major
compound
H CH, CH,CH,CH, CH,CH,CH,
o. of
the structure CH, H the
Which acid?OH
of
OCH,
OH CH,
H,C
c.
CH, CH,
CH
ldentify
P
The Ha. he
C.
19, a.
 (1999)
of1:1is: will
more (1999)
easily (1998) p-methoxyphenol.
(1993) gives:(1992) (1989)
mixture readily whenas: 88) (2020)
b.Reimer-Tiemann
(1989,
known reaction
phenol
p-methylphenol,
b. b.o-and
p-bromophenols
p-methoxyphenol,
p-methylphenol,
p-nitrophenol 6-tribromophenol
p-methoxyphenol,p-nitrophenol
p-nitrophenol,
p-methylphenol,
p-methoxyphenol
It
b. p-dibydroxybenzene
of most KOH
a d.Colour
spectrum o-hydroxybenzene water. d.
Sommelet
raction.
of44.ratio beof45.
separation Crystallisation CH, p-methyl be is
aqueous
the
ortho CI bromine will reaction +C,H,I l+CH,I
among
in compounds
following b.Benzene
compounds d.Toluene
mixed of: is:
and
p-nitrophenol
p-methoxyphenol, and
the excess 4, OH OH
product strength 2, This Ethersgives:
b.
of para-nitrophenol b.
electrophile? d.
d. d. CHCI,
method produced.
a. acid
with electrophile?
following HI b. d.
acid
o-hydroxybenzoic
acetylation acid c.Friedel-CraftsS
reaction
a.Rosenmund's
reaction with
m-hydroxybenzoic treated 2,
c.4-dibromophenol with
suitable of
Vaporisation
c. p-nitrophenol,
p-methylphenol
order a.m-bromophenol heated
the a.Chlorobenzene
is
cleavage
+
CH,OH
|+GH,OH
the an
Distillation
a. -OH is
by an phenol of an salicyaldehyde
mostand attacked is Increasing one by
Aspirin C. is
Phenol on
Which attacked
The When Which Phenol Anisole
c. a. c. d.
d. C 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. d.
(2010
Mains) (2010
Pre)
most
acidic (2010
Pre)
2,4,6-trinitrophenol
acidic (2005)
acidic? product
(2002) 'sOi
(2001) (2000)
stability
decreasing IV>I>Iin
-CH,OH most the oito
B D hasthe I>IV HO0 the
ion
A> NaOH, Salicyaldehyde ion
A>C> -OH is NO, OH for
of OH
compounds CH, d.Benzoic
acid ion group
phenoxide phenoxide
compounds: > compounds (II),order > OH NO, II II correct ethoxide
PYQ's D III and is: I> >
C> B> acid > following II phenyl
II>II CHCI, (III) > phenol?
the III I> is in
NEET b. B d .b. acetic statement
in and in
d. these b. d. following b. OHOH CH, b. d.
T-electrons
four following b. d.
with -electrons
electrons
Topicwise cyclohexanol(T),
>Ie CI-CH,-CH,-OH
a. Benzaldehydeuostoh
of and
In ()| ethyl
following C.
Metanitrophenol (IV). treated order alcohol
following
B.Methyl D. is:
phenol Paranitrophenol >I of ofn
orderB
C>A> the
D>C> character
will
be:
the
acidic of of
OH OH phenol IV IV of is acid effect
Delocalisation
Delocalisation
& of OH ethyl
the Phenol
Chapter A.. acidity one II>II>one phenol Salicylic
c. III IIII> the Localisation
Among are and formed
is: correct Inductive
nature?
D> > Which I>
Given > > of of
The A (III) III II Which When I> II> Which
ions
a. c. a. bc. The
37. 38. C.
39.
a. a. c. of a. b. c. d.
96 40. 41. 42. 43.
 (2013)
methyl (2007) (2006)
(2014)
produces (2014)
97
(CH,),CHOH
produce formed?
Ethers
one HBr/H,0,yY
C7H,ONaZ heated
ICH,OCH
b.(CH),
process HI?
and which
will be CH,CH,-Ireaction,
is:
concentrated CH-HCH-O-CH,-CH,
+
HI will
Phenols
esterification reactions: one CH,
-0-CH,CH, CH,CH,OH +
ProductCH,I
reactants
which - compounds CH,CH,
CH,CH,OH
AICI, CH,CH, 0 CH,-CH,-CH-O-CH,
b.
the
d.
Alcohols, CH,-CH-CH,
d.0-CH, in ’
reaction of
CH,COCI;of -CH,CH, ethers, hot CH,
+ CH,I+ HI ),CHI
product
continuous sets CHIFeCl, sequence CH, +
CH,OH CH,0OH
d.Williamson
synthesis CH(CH,)
-
with
- c.CH,(-0-CH, following
+
+
-O CH, -0-CH(CH,),
Koch following NaOH;neutral d.CH,CHO; =CH, 0
RMgX CH,CH,CH following
treatment CH, CH, (CH,
organic CH,0C(CH),
c.
-0 (CH,), - CH,-ÇH- CH,-CH-CH,-CH-
Etard
reaction CH,-CH,; the -
CH,(CH,), CH,
CH,-CH- CH,
Williamson
-
Gatterman in (CH.),CH ÇH, CH, CH, reaction: the CH, CH, CH, + CH,OH
the
CH,0H;
CH,0H; CH,CH, the on CH, major
Z
CH, - of
anisole? CH,
Me-le
Among Identify Among
alcohol Which
the
TheCH,a.
Ra,b. C. a. b. c. a. b. c. d. a. In a. b. c. d.
S7. 58. 59. 60. 61.
(2018)
withether. (2017-Delhi)(2017-Delhi)
produces. )-(2016
C--0-CH-CH,
CH- (2015)
anddiethyl
B, HI reaction
with b.
Ethyl
chlorides
gives
give
reaction: reaction
Na to reaction and
substitution
reaction addition reaction
ethers
withtogether
d.Phenol reaction NaCiÇH,
of substitution
treatment C,HCI phenyl-methyl type
C,H,ONa substitution elimination synthesis
reaction
react synthesis CH,CH,CI
C,HCI C,H,0H
order: C,H, the ’A
C C,H,ONa, predict cine
Dehydration
d.reaction
alcoholformation
on andthe
C,H,CH,CI, NaNH, cine as? ether
compound
A in
and
and
+
ONa
of Iodobenzene
c. and NaH classified
andcC,H,OH,
are
C.gives C,H,OH,
C,H,OH, heating
c,H,CI, Benzene
a.
and NH, NH,
Br 5.
The
reaction:
Williamson
Williamson
Identify
A
OCH,
OCH, OCH, OCH, OCH, -OH AlcoholS6,
The ÇH,
reaction
CH- CH, is
called:
The PCI, B A, a h. c d.
The be
can
53. S4. a. b. d. a. b. C.
 is:
(1994) with (1988) reaction.
alketk
heated 34 d
alcohol OCH, an
sodium hydroboration-oxidation
CH,CHOHCH,
b. is
phenoxide these
16 33
50
b Hydrolysis CH--CH,
alcohol)converts
(tert-Butyl
CH,0CH,
phenyl
CH, CH-Ç-CH, CH,
with CH, OH
of 49 CH,
C that
react sodiumEthylNone QH reaction
1314
not d. b. d. d a CH,CH,CH
=CH,
does when C,H,OH Magnesium
30
b d
NaBH, CH,-MgBr
MethylBromide is hydration CH,CH,-ÇH-ÇH,
CH,-CH,CH=CH,
BH,
which formed OCH, reaction
CH,COOH
a.
compound 12 b 29 d C
two-step
c. is iodide?
ethyl CH--CH, given into
an
alcohol,
one Phenetole
a. H
C,H,0H CH,
Phenol
C. 28 CH
Which Answer
Key Acetone
The
a d d
Explanations J+ The
a
(d)is
27 4.
(b)
64. 65. 10 d It
d d 5.
(1999) to (1998) 9 26 60
C C distinguished
to 1° ketone
resistant turbidity (Immediate
appears)
turbidity
2°>
d.Williamson's
synthesis min.) CH,-OH
RCH,-CI
by:b.
Grignard
reaction
25
C
42 b 59
for
min.)
>R-CH,-Cl
30
5
in
3°>
is
etherCH--CH,
dry
OMgBr
CH,-CH,
H,-C-CH,
+
Mg(OH)X
reduce
2-Methyl esters.
butan-2-ol
is 24 are (Turbidity
ether 4 58 in regent ,H, willreduce
(Product)
compounds
b.
Acetonitrile b taken
alcohols (Turbidity QH
d.Acetamide R
diethyl Lucas it
PYQ's ions? 23 b
40 time hence
Anhy.ZnCl, Anhy.ZnCl, toward not
tertiary
into hydroxyl
following the Anhy.ZnC1, agent,
will
NEET 5 d
22 d
39 56 d
of
C,H,MgBr,
()
converted andbasis it
reducing
+ alcohols but
Topicwise 55 HCI +
by b
21 b 38 secondary+HCI HCl
alcohol
c.Perkin's
reaction
a.Wurtz
synthesis theattack the Conc.
is
chloride of
c.Dimethyl
ether
a.Methyl
acetate
20 37 54
b
on
Conc.
KCH,-OH
>CH,-OHreactivity
Conc.
of ais
secondary
NaBH,
& onenucleophilic
3 test
Chapter Primary, R-CH,OH (Acetone)
Lucas 1°
alcohol
Ethyl Which 9 36 53 appear alcohol
2° 3°
alcohol
Hence,
2 b C d As
(d)by (c)
2. (c) into
98
62. 63. 18 35 52 1. R
d b 3.
 thesimilar
members they have alcohol
compound
Iodoform H,0.in R-CH,-CH,-0-Mgx CH,-CH--CH,3°carbocation
99 which Since
CH,CH,CHO
+
crystallises H, CH,
OH, CH-¢--cH,
shouldMethyl HCOONa 2,3-Dimethyl-2-butene
Ethers have 2H,0 H,SO,
in consecutivealkanols. other. a as H, H,
and group.
compounds heating
CH,CH,CH,0H
alcohol.
Primary known +
CHCHO
and group.
compound gives
ketone. which ÇH, of
group each + presence
Phenols CH,of on is K,C507 KOr0: Nal
CH-Ç-CH,
to CH,CH,0H + solid
H,O/H
alconol
1° Acrolein
functionalseries
two
constituted Homologous Regent iodine
precipitate H,SO,
conc.
Met
CH,-CH-C-CH,
-HO
h yl CH.=
by dichromate) NaOH’CHI, the
formula H,SO,
Alcohols, homolgous ’ test on
oxidation yellow Shift
The methanol Grignard of ’ R-CH,-CH,-OH« 3,3-Dimethyl-2-butanol in
n=2, MgBr
C,HOH
ethanol Iodoform
solution
(Potassium R-Mgx H,SO place
same
characteristics.
C,H,.,0a
o yellow or test. CH,-CH---CH,
similarly molecular are CH,
differ
byCH,
grOup. CH,CH,CH,OMgBr group CH,CH,CH,0OH + pale
this 13.
(c) oxide
Ethylene +Mg(OH)X CH,
HÌ
CH,
conc.
20 the
of CH,OH ethanol 1°
alcohol takes
possess formula Oxide
CH,-CH,+ of alkaline to alcohol
Isopropyl 4L, CH,+
a plates.
hexagonal
For respond + is CH,OHCHOHCH,OH Dehydration
Glycerol
ethylene Formation/CH,C
of their C,H,OH 17.
(a)
series
=1, Methanol, OH CH,-CH Iodoform
members
chemical
in General an reaction. CH,
differ n not |
A Put 11.
(a) with (c) (C)
(a) (b) do 16.
(a)
10. 12. 14. 15.
HO
H,I.
I ÇH,IÇH-I(Unstable)
Haloform
NaOI
ONa+
CHI,
+L,
CH,
CH-1CH
AllyllodideHI OH
H,SOCH,C
with
reaction.
1,2,3-tri-iodopropane
precipitate -ÇH-CH, Propene
having
CH,1CH,I (unstable) ÇH,
CH, koH
(e) H,0
CH,-CH,-CH=CH, CH -Br-
alc
yellow
haloform OH -H0 alkenes.
=CH,
CH,
HI
compounds
-C-or
CH,-ÇH-groupH, give
CHI 2-iodopropane
-CH,
CH),BH
CH-CH,CH, CH,CH,CH,CH,OH
giving +
OH,
CH,),B undergoing Nal ÇH, CH, CH,
B(OH),
3CH,CH,CH,CH,+ is NaOI, alcohol
is the A +
OH"|H,0 compound
the by compound
NaOI (excess) PB,
CH,-CH,CH, -ÇH-CH,
OH
H 3° 9.CH,CH,0H
Butan-1-ol is shown of
it ’
OH Dehydration HI
3H,0, is shows is the +I,
Z reaction OH +
CH,-OH
Thus 1As(c)t Hence, 2NaOH CH,
OH
7.(a) 8.(a)CH Glycerol
6.
 molecular i to
on positive
As. stabilise presentable AlCI,
acidity. havebe carbocation)
while
Intra not
electrons Cl O,
and
acidic-strength.
increase
willwill H,C-(-0-0-H
H,0
CH-CH, CH,
to theitself H CH,CH,CH,
due acidic. -I]|
-M, it proton J+ (Incipient CH,
enhance
towards of So, Hydroperoxide
difficult OH NO,
pair hydroperoxideH,C-C-CH, (P)
HH,0
Rearrangement
more acidity phenol. incoming Cumene
C1Acetone
lone (A) H t- CH,-H-CH,
moreproduct. CH, [+I]
electron-density
group 1,2-
is OH thisthe of in CH,CH,CH
a Friedel
crafts
alkylation
phenol decrease resonance
inyolvement
is Electron-withdrawing
to hence + ¬ OH
(Q) Phenol
orthoPara-nitro
proton C,H,[+M,-I]
+I) due Phenol CH,-CH-CH,
OH OH
group (partial),CH, CH, AICI, CH--CH,+
in ion
of H-bonding draw's inattack
easily.
loss
QH
(d)
28.
ÒCH, phenoxide
to is
donating CH Cumene 8+ CI
Acetone
Hence, DueO-atom
charge Now, (R)
The with 30.
(b)
(d) (c)
31.
TOe29.
alcohol form to rapidly with withdraws
H
dehydrogenation reaction. OH operatedbecause
place.
alcohols rapidly
Br 3CH,CH,
CH,OH
borane
Tripropyl
of more H, ’(CH,CH,CH,),
B -ol
-l
Propan reagent.
hydroboration-oxidation take
pt. not acidic
will acidic. will
B. react reacts NO, is
this 1° CH, Lucas It -R moreH-bonding
to
ketones,
catalytic will group.
but least
OH H)
PYQ'sDue (ii)
CH,ÇH-CH,CH,0H it (3°alcohol)Br electron-withdrawing
effect is
alcohol. thus H,OOH -ZnCl, ismeta-nitrophenol
para
ethanol.give CH,OH temperature.
(i)
CH,CH-ÇH-CH,0H
CH,CH,CH,CH,CH,0H
undergoes
ÇH, CH, and-I
para,Molecular
NEET intermediate, BH,,Hydroboration
THF anhydrousNO,
oxidation (iv)
CH,--CH,0H
1°
Topicwise
in of 2-Methylpropan-2-ol
CH
as -I]
[-R, -R
ether. ZnO-Cr,O,
bonding
alcohol
CH, isomers room 2-Methyl-2-propanol known OH throughand intra
the on H, CH-e-CH,
(b)
23. H =CH,
and ortho
thanalcohols aldehyde.
give
stable
at CH,-Ç-OH So
position.
is density ortho
& Hydrogen four2H, OH reagent CH is HCl compare
[-R,group
Chapter Primary
aldehydes. reaction
higher are +
very
HBr.
with
CH, CH,
Conc. OH NO,-I]
(6) CO CH, of
2° There is Låcas nitroelectron
meta case
(a) is (b) (a) (b) (d) This
(d) This we
21. (c) (a) (d)
27. As
100 18. 19. 20. 22. 24. at If in
25. 26.
 nation it
group(-NO,,
withdrawing
resonating to is
thanacidic. NO,
stability.
and present,due phenol: :
101
acidic resonance ion
Ethers least reaction. OCH, CHO Salicyaldehyde
deproto
the group. OH phenol.
is ethoxide of
its
moreis more to
-CH,) constant
and (I) NO. byy OH of phenol.ote
cyclohexanol -NO,Tiemann
structures, ease due of
Phenols are NO, stabilised
NaOH (-NH,,than
acidity
stable ionisation
acids of the anion. Phenoxide C,H,
H resonance)
0-HC,H
effect-Reinmer 10n - stable
CHCI, by the group
Alcohols,carboxylic is
resonating OH the veryelectron
that formed regulated increases moreTherefore, ethoxide
ion
withdrawing of -H,
find called stability already donating the Not of
stable
absence
an of
we NO, :Ø-H is
acidity ethanol.
than
higher
II>V>I
and NO, of ion is NaOH.60C is when
is itpresent,
alcohols, ion
number
phenoxide
reaction CHCI, acidity
of to
phenols NO, electron extent ionand electronPhenoxide:
the (due
OH Stable
Phenoxide
structuresdecreasesresonance.
> aliphatic the This Here, is
III Since, strong OH Phenol
the -CN)When
MoreHere,
(a) (b)
40. (b) (b)and (a)
39. 41. 42. 43.
P
CHO very target
0-nitrophenol
b phenoxide
is reaction
Salicylaldehyde andphenol.
withdrawingstabilize which alkali
Tiemann
reaction for
(a)acidity.
CHO
31.
formed suitable
ortho a
OH an being at aremog NO,,the CH,
following of and being or the
electrophile the strength
electron itself phenol. charge most effect. to.increase compound
--H,0 to CHO so H-bonding)
(NaHCO,)) dissolve. - OH as
attached base be +R like
oxygen
the towards
acidic (-ve) will imparts
an to group
theto CI QH group a get
according is of tendoH
reaction
H -NO,is thedensity carbonate a
not intramolecule CH,
not reagent, OH pairgroupwithdrawing acidic stabilize
CCI,
+
H,0 CI NO,
increases
Riemer
(aldehyde)
acid will it
lone ring.
-Tiemann +
OH compound.
compound,
electron
CHCI,
tNaOH
an &CH, NO,
most
(Dichlorocarbene) NaHCO,
’:CCI,
Electrophile is dissolve. electrophilic
hydrogen be
present. here benzene
the
which H reaction
-CHO of options
Reimer- carbene) NO,
:CCI,(dichloro the
ion. reaction. OH
ring electron is resona
acidic presence
than
+OH NO, thispositionphenoxide
withdraw's 4 benzene the
OH
OH + OH above 35. will
a Sodium
(b) an must the eletrophilic
t(c) :CCl,
is CHCI, OH(2)
34. introduces acid on
When
cCI, (Phenol) mostIn
oroup. solution
to For Among Pesent
OH NO, formed
is
(a)13. 0,N a mara The (dueweak specie With
2 ls It the (c)
S0.
 methyliodide and but place. NH, CH,
>>1
-OH
+
CHI ethe
sp place OCH, o-CH,
+ Methyl
CH,I
In takes of
group.synthesis
CH--0-C
iodide takes
hybridised. Na
andr
nd ether
Diethyl
’CH,00,H, cleavage O
phenol Phenol cleavage NH,
'OH
Williamson
OH Phenol sp² O-Com) of
gives iCH reaction. ÇH, CH,
is (COCm) OCH, H NaCl
HI Na S2 bond the
with C,H,0 HI substitution called
remove --
CH,CH,CI
(B) C-O OH
+
NaH
C,H,CI + Williamson
ether
synthesis
cleavage (B)
) CH, Phenyl
methyl
etherether large
(C, NaNH, is
Na, -NaBr reaction
+ -0- hybridisation which +
methylhybridisation a CH-Ç-ONa
on C,H,OH Na' is
base above
AnisoleÐCH) C,H,CI Br reaction ÇH, CH,
(A) (C)C,H,0 phenyl
54.
(b)
OCH,
a
sp² is The
(d) (c) 53.
() In sp² in
This 55.
(b)
NaH
51. (d)
52. 56.
position thansubstitution
distillation. easily
is hydroxy withdrawing
acidic
effect) is give benzene
and
electron
effect hydroxide
generally
-
+R order Reimer
better
moreby Acetyl
salicylic
acid the water
para - +M the p-methoxyphenol
<p-methylphenol
<p-nitrophenol. +M
by ringelectrophillic Donation (o the
and ring COOHHCI (Aspirin)decreases
Thus, bromine to CHCI,
and ringas
aqueous
other to acid to electron toluene,
4, due Thus,
6-tribromophenol)
(2, known
ortho electrons benzene + due aromatic
each place.
salicylicOCOCH, character. Br donor
phenol. CHO Salicyaldehy
PYQ's and is
point
from donor are excess OH of reaction
of
release the groups Br that
electron
take+I. -CNacidic the OH
NEET boiling
separatedOrder of in
on by COOH electron with than
can
product -NO,, Br
density with intoThis
electrophile
densitydonation donating strong higher
Topicwise
in toluene. OCOCH, increase.the
reaction group,
phenol +CH,COCI (Strongphenols. 2,4,6-tribromophenol. phenol group. NaOH
difference
be (excess) beingelectron
+
Br,
can CH, [+I] acetylated is
electronthan electron
in in
ofnitrophenol
COOH phenol of CHOOHTiemannreaction. CHCI,
+ H
& group
group by is benzoic
acid) to on chlorobenzene.
group
Chapter dominatingAspirin 0CH, of tend Treatment
the
to the attack
(+R-I) Phenol the
Due OH reaction is Salicylic are character in introduces
-CH, OH which OH (Phenol)OH increases
density
(a)
More acid -CH, group, OH to QH Phenol
(c) the (a) (d) (d) (b) ortho
45. (c)
102 44. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50.
 to Sincegroup, heated
ethers
103 due
Ethers CH,CH,I
CH,-CHCHOH
+ attack of molecules.
active is
CH-OH
CH,
CH,-I+ inertness phenoxide
nucleophillic contain
and
CH, their
PhenolsHI
+
CH,-ÇH-CH-0-CH,-CH, chemical sodium
not sodium. AC,H,0C,H,
+C,H,I
C,HPhenetole
,ONa
in
show does
group
Alcohols, ÇH, HI NaCI

https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
The with when
+ it
CH, + synthesis.
not
-0-C,H, active
and react
bond.
inert. formed
CH-0-CH-
NaOC,H, does inert
ethermultiple
CH, veryof not
williamson's absence
is doesis iodide.
ethyl
with
C,H,Cl+C,H, Dimethyl are CH, Phenetole
H, of Ethers - it
absenceto O therefore
due
(d) (d) is (c) (d) CH,
is (a)
It
61. 62. 63. 64. 65.
linkage): 9 -CH.. the alkylforms
groups,
’CH,CH,-CH,-CH,Br of on secondary
inducingdepends
because alkyl that
peroxide NaBr
group
-+
CH,OH
CH,
of
-CH,-0-C,H,+ effectdifferent
stabilized formed
or alkyl
Dows
process (presence CH, primary
inductive
two lower
Nal are
+
HBr/H,0, is
+ reaction
(d)
8. with When
that
OCH, Anisole CH,CH-CH, forned the
3
ONa
and etheriodide is
it therefore:
iodide
alkyl
group.
Eor synthesis
Markonikov WilliamsonCH,--OCH,
= formation:
ether H's
NaOH CH, of alkyl present,
carbocation
hyperconjugated
cleavage
alkyl
CH,I
+ ’ ÇH, H,
OH anti CH,
CH
CH CH,ONa and
of are
In 3°
alcohol
naturegroups
ONa In
(c)99. As (c)
M.
 the
moleculz
(2015
Re (2010
Mains
glvcol
n-butan:
(2010
Pre mitoaxPrt(2010
ur
ethylene of
conformation
from HH OH H CH, is:
possible CH,
H |CH, H ethane
for OHOH OH CH, H can
be
converted
H
Hydrocarbons
isomers
ofstructural
4b. d.2
conformers
b

HH H
d.
H stable H
b d.
H H

pressure
of 120°
form
reduced

b. I80°
staggered

d.
most gaseous
hydrocarbons
by:
following
the 10.
Liquid
hydrocarbons under
C,H,N
is:
formula HHfollowing,
H
OH H,C
H CH,
H in
the CH, H a.Hydrolysis angle
Distillation
number stable?
OH OHH CH, Oxidation
b. c.Cracking
of
Which HO
Dihedral
The
7. 3a. 5c. most H H the H a. 60°
0° c.
In is: d.
8. a.
9. 11.
(2021) (2020)
yield reaction?
(2020-Covid) formto atoms.
(2018) the(2017-Delhi) ) thanconformation
staggered
-I(2016 thanconformation
thanconformation eclipsed
stable
converted
good to of stable
stable
carbon same stable
substitution substitution which samechanges more
13)
is: in the
ethane of more less
made remains comparison more
is four
reaction ethane, remains
length staggeredstaggered eclipsed though
is
b.
n-Heptane CH,CH,-CH,
d. change is is ethane
of be d.
n-Hexane by than ethane is
conformer cannot radical length is: ethane ethane
Alkanes because evenstrain.
bromine = bond
length ethane,
b. 120°
60° d.
HBr/(CH,CO0), less CH, of length
the
Wurtz because of because of
alkane free containing conformersbut bond regarding of
conformationconformation
of conformation
conformation
b. bond conformation
stable
a withby true? same bond of conformations conformation,torsional
is
a.2,3-Dimethylbutane
Br,/AlCI,
which
but conformation,
conformation,
following HBr
with Br,/hv
Acetylene
following reacts and and strain. strain.
least is remains
changes
TER of
angle the

Wurtz
by
reaction?
the

hydrocarbon angles anglestatement

thestatements
withwithwith(A)bromide to
strain.
torsional
has
angle
angle
has torsional
staggered staggered
torsional
staggered eclipsed conforma
eclipsed
c.n-Butane Propene Hydrocarbon
Benzene
Methane CH respectbond bond eclipsed staggered
Dihedral of of following correct eclipsed eclipsed
180° Which Which alkyl
gaseous= BothBondBondBoth no no
0°
c. is(A)CH CH,
c.
With The has The The hasThethan
a. a. b. c. c. an a. The
a. b. c. d. and
1. 2. 3. a. b. c.
4. 5. d.
6.
113) gives
Hydrocarbons (2019)
HCIstructure -(2016
I)
gaseous I-(2016
)
reaction: (2016
-I )
coplanar?
only(2016
propene-I )
H,0of
H-CH.
H,CCH,
b.
Addition CH,CI direct
The with the produce -CH,OH are
- CH, CH, or H,C--CH,Br
b.
Zn product. readily
in is:
A atoms
formed elimination
andratio. not
shall H, all
O, equimolar
major most b.C,H,d.
C,H,A 1atmosphere)
H,(gas, OH
with ethanol
Pd/carbon, molecules,
H product compounds
by
reaction
the d. react
b. followed
b.
d.
in as CH, Cl-CH,CH,ÇH
a. H, H,CCH,-(CH,
willformula: the
following
B"
ethanal of following
on gives CH, that structure reaction
with
HBrelimination
reaction? CN
is: C1
A" and "B" the
A"
compound
has the
a. CH,
HÇ
H,C-C-0 the
propanone
alkene product correct of
alkene C,H,,
a. C,H,
bromine c. OH OH of which
Which CH,
An to of c. The The
by In
19. 20. 21.
a.
22. C.
23. C.
a (1997) which
(1997) (1997) carbon
(1993) The(2022)
Zn/H,0 is:(2021) product.
(2020)
give
hydrocarbons products.
readilyCH,OH different
d.
RCOOAg’ by reaction
3-Methylbut-1-ene
b. d.2-Methylbut-2-ene the CH,
CH=
CH,
of
CH-CH,
CH=
to CHCI followed
is:
as one
expected
of b.Staggered
n-butane
to propanal (CH,CO),0,
chemical
d.Eclipsedattached CH-CH,CH,-0COc,H, 18.
as
methanal
(CH,), of
yields? type 0,
Alkenes
hydrocarbon > tertiaryprimary
primary
secondary
is
reactionb.
good
the Straight-chain
hydrocarbon atoms
conformation order.
with2-methyl following CH-CH-CH-Br
. gives:
gasolines, on
X
reaction ÇH-CH=CH,
+
HBr
b. d.
hydrocarbon
Branched
c. > > CBr-CH,-CH,ozonolysis
CH-ÇH-CH,
in
following the secondary
hydrogen secondary and the
product is: unsaturated 2-Methylbut-1-ene CH,-
CH,
commercial
Electrolysis
Oxidation
desirable has (b)
and
(a) formaldehydeof
product
stable alkanes is:
compound
X Br CH,CH,CH,
1the hydrocarbon
CH,CH,
a. Pent-2-ene
a.
RCOOK Toluene
b.
C. of
a. boat
Skew
Gauche Tertiary
> >
Reactivity
>
Tertiary
Primary Compound
16.
on Itsstructure
is:
of moreLinear most major allkene
Which the in
atoms
Both
c. CH CH, CH, CH CH CH,CH
CH,
The gives TheCH, CH
In are a. d. a. b. d. c. b. d.
An
12. 4 s 17.
C.
 (2012) (2011
Pre) (2009)
(2008)
Ç-CH,-CH,C--CH,
H, OH cis-tras d.CH,-ÇHÇH
CH,-ÇH-CH,-CH,
pYoducy)
Minor CH,-Ç-CH,-CH, CH,CH-ÇH-CH,
and
ÇH,-CH-CH-CH, exhibit
CH,-Ç-CH,-CH, CH,
B product)
Minor
respectively
product
Minor ÇH, CH, CH, H,C-c
d. CH,
B D
will CH,
- product CH, ÇH,
Br b.
2-Butyne
d.2-Butene Br
+
product
CH, OH Major Br
>A
Major are Br compounds
Major\producy
A
H,OAH* b. (C) +HBr
H/Heat, C b.
and and Bi
reaction ÇH-CH, CH-
CH; reactions: and
d.
CH,-C=CH-CH,
and CH,
CH,
CH=
H,C-- (A) CH,=-CH,-CH,
peroxide B-CH-CH, CH,-C=CH-CH, isomerism? H,C-ÇH-CH=CH,
following
(geometrical) ÇH c.CH,-C-CH,C
is
product OHCH, CHudOH
CH, CH-ÇH-CH,
CH,- A
(predominantly)
is:
following products H,Br
CH, - following CH,-CH-
dark
HBr,of
CH, H, major H,C- H,C-C
c. absence CH, CH, ÇH, the CH,
major 2-Butenol
C. Br
of a.
Butanol CH,
the the
The in The Which
In a. In a.
29. A
b. C. a.
30.
31. 32.
(2015
Re)
accordance
1-chloro-1 of (2015
Re) (CH),CH--ÇH--CH=CH,
following
(2015) (2015)
produces:
which will (2015)
be
(CH,),C=CHCH,CH,
b. CH,
heating
-CH, HBr
CH,CH,CH,CH,Br compounds
in product H, the
C,HÇHCH,CH,
d.
reacts is: acid? CH, (I)
by of H,Cy
CH,
a alkene prepared ÇH, which with
PYQ'salkene
give CH, CH, strong CH,
H,C >III
CHCH, these
to possible
structure CH, of
II >
II
NEET an rule, a > I>
b. d. be with d. ozonolysis b. b. of II
HC1, can CH, CH
(CH,),CHCH,CH=CH, d. = CH, 1) hydrogenation
Topicwise The
Markovnikov's compounds the b. d.
C,H;CH
with methylcyclohexane.
3-Dimethyl-2-butene of OHCCH
(CH,),CCH=CH,
a. CH,
H,C
compound cyclic
compounds?
from
reaction a. ÇH=CHCH,
C,H,CH,ÇHCH,
&
Chapter
(b) following obtainable CH, of of as:
CH, and CH,reaction Br
II>II|I
CH, enthalpy
the
the (a) single HC H,C order I>
with ()
In
114 24. a. c. 2, the c. The
Br Given:
28. > >
The the III II
A is H,C
25. 26. a.
27. C. in a. C.
 (2000) (1997) (1996) andperoxides
(1995) in (1993) (2019)
pent-2-en-4-yne
115)
Hydrocarbons (1996) the (1994)
anti
B,H, propene
stability R-CH,-CH,-OH
d.
are: 2-Methyl-1-propene
hydrogen observe
R moment? with with
chloride
d.n-propyl
Mand is T
trans-2-Butene
d. R-ÇH-CH,
b. OH
OH
b. same
cis-2-Butene CHOH -CH, readily allyl
chloride
b. in
ÇH,OH d. treated
but-l-ene bonds
have alkaline not
b.propene gives:
Reagent. NaHCO, CH,CHBr dipole
reacts does Alkynes
All is: (p)
R is
zerob. with HBr, it pi
d. R= which gas peroxide, and bonds bondsbonds
aq. substitution
Electrophilic
a.
HBr’ CH,
and M NaOH
Hypochlorous
and addition
Nucleophilic
c. addition
Electrophilic
d. oxidation has of acid bonds
HCI heat addition following = following
addition
(s) p
stable? Molecule
and andand
CH,C1-CH,0H
+
CH
R-CH,-CHO
c. benzoyl
hydrochloric
a.
2-chloropropane
sigma 3p
5p 2p
no
trans-2-Butene
C. CH, and and and and
acid
CH,CH,OH
CH, CH,CH,Cl CH- radical cis-2-Butene
c. R on Markonikov's of reaction
no
C.
most
1-Butane reaction: 45.
The
reaction, the 1-Butene
a. alkene,
product CH, the
pent-2-ene
c. of
but-2-ene bondsbondsbonds
number bonds
CH,
=
CH, M=
= produces:
is of presence
Which where CH, = Free Which of When s s 11
10 8
s s
13
CH, The the One The
a.
a
In a. b. c. d. b. a. 1S
a. b. c. d.
43. 44. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50.
(2008)
have? CH,,
(2007) H. (2005) (2005) (2004)
peroxide NalO,
with (2003) is (2001) (2000) (2000) (2000)
with
stereoisomerism? CH,COOH
which
CH,CHO
molecule formula bromideHD.
Allyl
b. Al,0,
faster
d.2-methyl-2-butene of bromide
Isopropyl
d. Al,0,
isomerism
isomerism reaction l-propanol?
presence
isomerismisomerism + + 2-butene1-buteneto:
2-butene
Cis-
>1-butene
following b. react
cyclopentane
molecular R R H
CH,COCH, b. ofarea
using Temperature
CH,COCH, 1-butene
due
will
R
conditions? represents
on isomerism
bond
geometric the
geometric
alcohol Surface
CH,-=ECH-CH, Cis- > >butene
alkenes rotational
geometric to 2-butene bond
Freebond
2-butenedouble rotation
about
the in gives: propene
4b. 8d. with
ozonolysis? catalytic
33.CHCH,CHBrCH,
does=
CH,CH compounds hydrogenation
under b.
pairs propene CH b. d. from d.
> >
2-butene double
C.single
Free
geometrical
folloWing and
and Hg(0Ac),,
NaBH,/H,0
stability
is: about
following and KMnO, alkene Cis- Trans-
stereoisomers
a. 2-methyl-1-butene
c.
3-methyl-1-butene and isomerism
Al,0,
converts
rotation
a. bromide
n-propyl
C.
isomerism
with Trans- > b.rotation
about
isomerismisomerism propane
3-bromo CO, OH 2-butene
on of of 2-butene>
the the HBr of
factor?
effective ConcentrationH,0,, d.
Chiral
carbon
of acetone
the H H a. +
compound
CH,COCH,
presence preparation a.H,0,
H,SO,
reagent of shows
of
H R
Structural of CH,CHO Porousity d.Aq. >
KOHorderI-butene Kestricted
many one
of
one Linkage
Optical
Chain Reaction B,H,, Irans-
Trans- Cis-22-butene
Whichyields Which Which gives: the Which Correct
How 2a. 6C. H The
38. in
R R
a. b. c. d. c. In a. C. b. c. d. b. d.
34. ae 16 37. 39. U. 1, 42,
 of (2007) (2005) (2002)
product (1991) (1995)
reaction sal gi
sodium ammonia
sp sp'
and and following
the
NH, CH,
d. CH,CHCI
NaNH,, CH give
sp² sp' C= to: bonds bonds H,0alcohol
ReagentR-C=C-R liquid
due to b.no
reaction
sp, sp',
sp, sp,
b. d.

the
in HI
obtained
CH,CH--CH,-C-H following
reaction:
>.....are; with -
HOOCCH,CH,
treated
CH, is
C-C
alkyne C-
C NaNH, b.
C,H, d.
C,H, in in in
HCI Zn sodium
d.n-butane
B
’
CH-CH,-CH-CH,CI
b. CH,CH,-CH-CH,CH,I CH,CH,CHO
Hydrolysis
(i) CH,COOH
CH,COCH,
+ b. n
one twobonds with
b. d.
an with
sp
and sp² C
HCI
+
CI
CH,--CH,
CH,
c. (i)
O, is
CO, CH,CH,CHCI, of CH,c. CH.CHNH,
CH, NH, shape -C
C-Cand
and
-CC-Cbonds
treated
Identify
the
compound. 2-butyne
C,H,OH
and product =CH CH,C=CCH,CH, -R
sp² I +
+ CH,COOH + C C.trans-2-bute
sp', sp' CH,CH,-C Products
of
the
CH,CHO
CH,COOH =
CH
C sigma is
cylindrical
sigma
sigma compound
-CCl,
The
reagent
is: predominantly:
cis-2-butene
a.
sp, the 1-butyne: formed
is: z in of
sp', sp, Predict - ThreeThree a.C,H,c.C,H, R-CH, KOHReduction
When CH, TwoOne
a. C. (a. d. The a.Na
a. b. c. d. a. a. b. c. d. c.
58. A
59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64.
is: (2019) (2017-Delhi)
following CH
(2017-Delhi) -
(2016
I) S (2016
conversion, -1) distinguish
(2012
Mains) the (2009)
CH CH=CH,-CH,CH,-CH, CHCzL,
= of
quinoline the product CH CH> C,
CH,
following
H
cis-2-butene H,0 in
d.Hg/H",
product
(B)
HC--CH,B:
HC-C-CH,
H,C-Ç=CH, CH
CH,
H,CC=CH
B:
> >
-C=CH, > carbanion,
to
able
and ÇH-¢-ÇH=ÇH-
Pd/C, ’ CH Y C,
H0.H,SO,>intermediate CH,-C=
acidity? = = orbitals?
PYQ's SO, CH, CH, CH,-C ()
NaNH/iq.NH,
CH,CH,Br be C,,
the H,C H,, and (A) will
> b.d'spd.sp' C,, ÇH,
NEET for H
b. intermediate H of
order>
CH, CH> ;Y=3-Hexyne
3-Hexyne givenfollowing
=2-Hexyne
(2) 1-Butyne:Y=2-Hexyne reagents
HCI
b.
2-butyne?d.Br,
reagent B: B B: CH, = -C= > of
Topicwise H,C-=CH, =CH, X the hybridisation sequence
H,C-Ç=CH,
H,C-G=C = CH,-CH
correct (1)
NaNH/lig.NH, in the following
HgSO,
CH, CH, CH, CH,CH,Br = and
suitable H,C-CEC-CH, correct
a.
Na/liquid
NH, Y Y electron
SO, OH OH 2-Butyne;
; of
CH d.A:H,C-Ç the > > > > (2) 1-Butyne
2-Butynewhich
in
present 1-butyne CH, following
& CH, CH, CH reaction:
Chapter is CH H-CECH
most c.Zn/HCIthe H,C-C= one of the of hydrocarbon,
reaction
Predict A: A: A:
- = = =
WhichCH, CH,CH CH
pair a.NaNH, state
of between
The
a b. c. the a.
=
X = = =
X X X The a. sp C.
Which
c.O, The
the
116 51. a. b. c. d. In b. c. d.
sp
in
52. 53. 54. 55. is
56. 57.
 an (2019) reactions:
(2018) -(2016
I) I)
117 through component
-
(2016
Hydrocarbons
proceeds following halide
chloride
is:
Bromobenzene
CI+N, HCI
-CI+ P
that H,0
-CH,CI
+ Zn/HCI>C the Isopropyl product
the as
reaction CI
undergoes d. used
3-bromo-2,4,6-trichlorotoluene
the
C]
B,/FeB be b. d. p
is: Heat
thesubstitution,
Cu,Clh
canFriedel-Crafts
reaction
?
following, CI HCI 0°C
AlCl, light, C,H, following
m-bromotoluene
a. p-bromotoluene reaction,
UV +
CH,OH 3Cl,/A
A is c.
o-bromotoluene Chlorobenzene
C.
+Cl, +C1 compound 'C' a.
Chloroethene
theelectrophilic product the
given
Among of
C,H, Which the
The The
a. b. C. b. for In b. d.
a.
70. 71. 72. 73.
(1989)
is the molecular
Which (1989)
compounds?
66.following (2022)
aromatic (2022)
synthesize in (2020-Covid)
density
acetylene among reactive
carbon
with the
hydrogens
s-character Aromatic
Hydrocarbons
an
to most
in each carbons the not
bond alkynes among
of is suitable
because: in is
rest following compound
of two
H 50%hydrogen reagent
number of from tetrachloride substitution?
aromatic
electrophilic C1
-
having
class is
FeCI,
acidic
are C has HCI
,Heating CuCI b. d.
of CH, the d.
which most(3)
openleast the suitable KMnO,ld
Alk.
c. nitrate
silver
Ammonical
amongst
b. following anhydrous
hydrocarbons compoundC=C-CH,
CH,
(1) - acid NaNO,HCI, following
hydrogensonlycontains
to
CH,CH carbon
= CH, acetic
belongs
electron
carbon; formula,
CH2
CH,C compound NH, Cl,,
has CH, =CH the
chlorobenzene? HCI the
Acet65. ylenic
to
Acetylene
nOssible
thedistinguish
is
Acetylene
Acetylene
-
in in
Bromine
Bromine compound? of
Benzene,
Phenol, NO,
Sigma
nearer CH,CH, CH, of OH
Which 68.
Which Which
to
(2) (3) (4) b. C.
a. L A a. b. d. C. a,
d.
67.
a. 69.
 FeC]
gives (2010
X are,Pre) benzene a nitr (2009)
prepared
using
(2009)
anhydroue following
(2004) substitution
(2003) an0
electrophile follow"s
Y mixture, CH, (1)
and
Trichloromethyl
by C,H, benzene CH,COCI
Xofand
=p-chlorotoluene of
the
Benzylchloride
b. + -CH,CI rcHC
AgNO,
CHNO, for
CF,
m-chlorotoluene
of Thus, 0-chlorotoluene benzene
the d.Reducing
agent
presence of
one CH,+
free-radical
H,C-CH,OH -CH, the substitution <|<IV CH,
II<|<IV
presence in II
Y. (I), III>I
towards (IV) +
H,SO, d. which (PhEt)? CH,CH(OH)CN +
gives from
Toluene = aniline II> III be C,H,CI
C,H,
Y= Base
b. the H,C > I> OCH, < < can
in catalyst, a II II
Cl,of79.light p-chlorotoluene,
conc. ethylbenzene Boiling
, reactivity II electrophilic
in b. d. is b. d.
compounds b. d. b. d.
toluene
with = Y = CH,CI CH, following Anhy.
AlICI,
presenceY
toluene
m-chlorotoluene,
chloride, Y and
chloride, as HCN’
(III)
reaction,
HNO, AlCI, + of
be
80. with CH, C,H, +
Cl, nitrobenzene
(III)
is: CH,
a. c.
C,H,
+CH,CI,
produces the of
can
Nitrobenzene Chlorobenzene
a. CH,CI orderthe a.IV
<I<I|<II
I C,H,
+CH,CI
in
an:
Benzal and Benzyl conc. reacts
anhydrous
= + -CH, +
85.
Increasing
order
(I)| <
reaction
reaction form:
to
AlCI, CH CH, of CH,CHOof I|>I
III>
a. I<II> III craft
a/ Catalyst
c. + correct
c.III compounds:
substitution I<IV<
of as one
- H,C- reaction?
X=0- mixture Benzene C.Xylene reactions
CH, Friedel
X= = X= acts Acid
a.
Which
X Using
The acid
a. b. c. d. a. c. b.
d. The ()| c. In
a.
81. 82. 83. 84. 86.
is (2014) (2013) (2013) most1992)
(2012, Pre)
(2010
-CH,-ÇHC00C,H,
compound Friedel
a BcOD
B
KMnO,y
D.
has: is product
undergo that OCH,CH,
following it
because one Br
nitrobenzene
b. yielded
not
FeBr,? electrons
electrons theis
electrons
electrons ÇOOH
PYQ'sthe
will b. Toluene
d.
Xylene aromatic nitrationbenzene
d.
CH, CH, CH, compounds compounds, benzene
ethyl FeCl,
whenof CH, Br CH,
NEET presence CH, ÇH, ÇH, is unpairedelectrophilic
unpaired
unpaired
unpaired b.
Br
formedÇH, ÇH, Br H,
Topicwise -CH,CH,
KOH
following following
the
are in
and and
Br and
easily?
Craft
reaction 6 6 7 7
andandandand
reactions,
of CH,COOC
CH, CH,
Br,
products
and
CH, CH, Nitrobenzene
c.
p-orbitals
towards
p-orbitals
p-orbitals
p-orbitals acid
benzoic
a. ÇOOC,H,
& Br the Br Br
Chapter with ÇH, CH,
ÇH, Cumene
a. radical,
76.
The the
toluene
C.
be
would
D
ÇH, of reactive set
Among Br
Whattreated Br Which
Br Br 6 7 7 6 a
b. C. a. b. C. d. In
78.
a. d.
118 74. 75. 77.
a.
 the(1996) (1994) (1993)
structures the(1992)
addition isomeric angle carbonsolution
alkyl
atoms be 2NaX
+
+R,-R,
119
Hydrocarbons molecule
benzene 17 34 d 51 68 85 may
in amongst d b
dihedral reaction, 2NaX
benzene undergoes ethereal alkanes
-R,
is: Kekule
in three
benzene 33
32
b
50 34 d + -R,+R,
benzene r-electrons b a
benzene
statement
about (with number
of Wurtz R,
of two gives dry - of
chlorination easily
in 1314
15 48
49 ’R,mnixture
of HNO, d stable in
In metal XycuR,
FeCl,
b. b. the ’b. C-Cbonds
nitrationd.NO, relating benzeneof benzene evenreaction. ether
Dry
d.CI delocalisation 31 d b most then ether
d.
b sodium
with
of the symbol ofunsaturation is Wurtz different,
case of of 0 d
81 d conformeralkanewith
in types -R,
alkanes. R,-
Monosubstitution
theis: species correct by
FeCl, cyclic 6
60 l 6
802 6 3 treated X
Symmetrical +
true two d b prepared + are 2Na
in
Electrophile reactive
of
presence
The
90. thebenzene?
od
of Select
are
Becauseis
thefollowing: There
There
products Explanations
staggered
are
higher2Na R,
-X+
obtained
as
and +
-X
a.
Cl c.CI
c. is
a.NO, NO; Which Answer
Key C d
60°). be halides giving
R,
C.=
a. b. c. d.
and (b)can R, If R,
a. d
=
89. 91. 92.
C 2. bl
(1999,
1998)
easily 5le
(1997) d b C 0°)
reaction
NO,
oJl a )
=
angle
most d d
correct angle
dihedral
H dihedral
be 91
92
will CH, the
HH form
Staggered
II d.
III
<I<II
compounds
(1-III), II> 40
H =60°(with
compounds b b 0°
I= = anglestable
b. 39b ethane:
angle
electrophile?
b. d. dibedral
dihedralleast
following
ofthe H form
Eclipsed
QCH,
ol
following d
38 b b 89
C
of is
is:
electrophile
with conformers form.conformer
form,
697071
an OH III III> b a
(1) (2)
Staggered
Eclipsed H sRggered
acclipsed
by the II> o
Whi87.chattacked Among Two
Eclipsed
I> II> 36 b
a. c. (c)
a. C. l.
88. C
 Therefor. parn ng
ÇH,
H process
CH, called
where
in
down
cracking,
struch.
atoms
are salt containing
potassium
The
anode.
aof branched
number
gasolines.
-CH,
berwçar stabilythat HC-CH-CHO 0 accordi
HBperoxide,
addition negative
following KOH two order, 2-Methypropanal
break alkane Hence,
commercial repulsion Formaldehyde
H means
"H the octane CH, the the1°. CH, H-CHO
or + skew conformation.
2°>
compounds at CO,
H
to upon some which,
ofn-butane
leastgroup-CH,
H
converted the
constituting
sodium
M60°>Dihedral
angle an formed fuel. tetrahedrally
minimum
+
place
eachangles molecule. then + the better H
>
3°
depends to
has which RH increases
the H the
H.o
is order: Accordin
with frongreater ethane of electrolysed,
is in n-butane follows(i) take
’ means H 0, +
formform distant to organic 60°,other. solution atoms Electrolysis desirablen-butane has stable Zn
bulky get ahydrocarbons
gaseous
by CH, ÇH, eclipsed the primary()
attachedH-atom
anti-staggered at thus
the hydrocarbons heating.
of
angle
is H H
chain
number for
conformation
most followsalso
alkenes
in weight form each carbon HH CH-CH-CH, presence of
nule.
stablethe are repulsion
apart,
aqueous
is of
more-
CH,CH,CH,CH,
projection the of
>
H-atom
secondary 3-Methylbut-1
-ene
other, H
becausebonds atoms
H
uponstaggered to acid reaction AntimarkO
most molecular dihedral60° H H of
as: RCOOK
occurs
carboxylic
branching
octane
are
H staggered
is
it
reactivity
which CH, unsymmetrica
far the each number hydrocarbons H hydrogen
most
Liquid chains of
minimum an
staggered
Thus, of
radicals the
The the energy, When High Newmann
CH, CH, > CH,
& Thethe angle The reactivity
otherfrom small and The atoms. tertiary
(c) is are (c) high (c) an (c) of
even
(c)
fuel. (b) The the (d) free (b) In
10. (d)
9. 11. 12. 13. 14. H 16. to
15. 17.
a
is of fourhydrocarbon bond is of form far the structural gauche
no. bond.configuration intermolecular
light than orbital are and
even both eclipsed
single attached
strain
of less CH,-H-CH,
2. the
presence with ethane, molecular Eclipsed
Newmann
same
containing
the ofC-C than torsional HH is
as:
alkanetherefore, atom NH, (a) involves
place staggered have 4.N-CH,
of stable repulsion. are option OH
the axis the H
PYQ's symmetrical reaction conformers H
in hydrocarbon
takes Nadry
ether same.sigma less H that isomers CH, CH,
Br, reaction. obtained, moreconfiguration,
internuclear it
CH,-CH, that exhibits compounds the as
NEET with reaction |Wurtz remain less structures. stable
H ’CH,-
+ Br substitutionCH,Br the is be
always suffers
statemnent
H
H possible in
CH,-CH,-CH,-
1.NH, below: H
Topicwise
methane H,
substitution gives
sincebe the of given
CH,-CH,
3.NCH, more
angles the &
to The to distribution staggered other Staggered
Newmann
_h'’ reaction
and need respect
around will electrons thedifferent
total shown
conformer
is H
H
of CH,. bond correct each are it
& Reaction .CHH atoms Br,/hy reaction
atoms molecule the H
and as
Chapter radical B be and symmetricalin from but C,HN,
Isomers
Wurtz H-bonding
+ would With Electron The becausepair H H conformer
CH, carbon
carbon length formula The
bond
apart
(b)free (c) CH, (a) (a)any H
For
" A (b) (d)
120 3. 4. 5. 6.
H
7. 8.
 CH, CH, (CH),CH-CH,C
CH,-CH,
The CH, CH,-CH-CH,
hybridised. with be Rearrangenment CH,
CH,-CH- (CH,),CH-C
121
reaction.HC-CH= C
will
CH, CH,
Hydrocarbons
Propene alc.KOHPropene
Elimination
to product H,C-CH-CH, CH, Rearrangement
H 4-methylpent-2
CH,
=
H,C-CH
goes CH,
HC--ÇH- CH,
& sp² Rearrangement
CH,-CH,-CH,-Br
elimination
Elimination, -Br
Propene group
same CH, CH, H,C¢ CH,
alc.KOH CH,CH,CH,are
C-atoms halogen
CH,+ CH, H CH=CH
H,C CH,H
the
cases
(CH)
by
CH,-CH,CH,-Br H
Elimination
alc.KOH
all -CI the the - CH, CH,
propane H, as ÇH, ÇH, that
both H,C-C-CH=CH, CH, CH,
(CH,),-CH
(c)
CH,2-methylpent-2-ene
cyclopropane,
as:
coplanar says
CH,
will-give
place
CH,-CH,-CH,-OH
CH,-CH,CH,-Br in H,C-Ç=¢-
CH,
CH,. =CH CH
Markovnikov
ruleH,
isBiphenyl HCI HCI
of CH, CH, (b)
ÇH, =
takes number
Whereas
CH,-OH CH,
H,C- CH, ÇH, H,C H,C
reaction H
formed.
atom

H
CH-CH,-CH,-Br
waybond-C=0.
with converted

(a) (c)
23.
24.
O less
H-C-H
+ Methanal

(a)
25. (a)
depends
by Therefore,
substituted in bond.
results
stabilised
a is reactivity double
carbon such bond +0=CH-CH,
C=0
C=CH--CH,o and
ÇH-Ö-H allyl ethene.
as: CH,-C--Br
gets is reaction
the
give propeneplace
in newdouble Ethanal
that oxidised CH, to
(C,H,CO),0,
it
reaction,
And to
compared hydrogen CH=:-0H
to a as: to takes CH= reduction
getsthe mnechanism.
alkenes in propene
This
give
attached
H-atom CH CH, C if place which reaction
is
eachformed
alkene aftertakes CH CH, Propanone with CH, adds Br
HB,.
+
HcH=CH, as
radical simple
getsof and radical -bondThe ’ Italkanes.
number an be thatreaction reacts
C-CH,-CH,
molecule broken
only rèadily.
Br,(g) causes HBr not
ozonolysis,
so
CH,-CH=CH, freefree with
bromine gas pd/C,H,OH
H, in
C
will
reaction
canC-atom,
The 22.
(a)
CH,=C=0
more is
(A) HCI CI CH,(B) via of conjugation
stability reactsCH,CH
=
CH, pd/Cofformation
bondmethanal
=0. halides
adding
posess Gaseous
During
C=C terminal CH, propene in
H,C 19.
(c)
CH gas
ehewhich Here, into alkylthe
(c) on the ne
CH b) that
a
42
20.
 H,
CH,-CH-CH-CH
hydride
slit
CH,CH-CH-CH.
CH,-C=CH-CH,
CH,-CH-CH-CH, CH, (3°
two
carb0cation
more
CH,--CH, with
rearrangeme CH,-ÇH-CH-CH CH iwtmarked
CH-¢-CH-CH,+Br’CH-¢-CH,-C
CH,
OH, Br
place.
stable)
(less stable) isomerism +) CH-CH,
where CH, is
CH,
’A take H, It
CH, CH, centres. centres
cis-2-butene reaction,
will possible.
geometrical -
(markovnikov's HBr CH stereogenic stereogentic
shifting
additon) +
CH,-CH-CH-CH, B
CH--CH,CH, CH, H
addition HBr
CH,-ÇH--CH=CH, -Br
CH-CH-CH=CH,
hydride
CH be
will
C=CH-CH,
CH, exhibits electrophilic of 2n
trans. CH, two = of stereoisom
OH H 2trans
butene structure stereoismers
number
4
& has
& CH, carbocation 22
(A)
Product 2-Butene
cis it
CH, CH, CH, CH, (C)
Product CH, CH, thatastrick
(*). n=
Br
structures an (+) 2n
is 1,2
shin
H The of where, 4
Hence,
CH, This shows Thus,
30.
(c) (d) (c) of (b) No.
31. 32. 33.
CH, shift CH,
Hydride stable) due to OHO
CH-Ç-ÇH-CH,
stable
proportional Methyl
Shift -Ç-
ÇH-CH,
CH,
CH CH, more CH, CH, H,O,
CHCH
CH, CH,product)
OH (minor
CH- CH, yields -¢-H-CH, çH,
CH, -CH- CH,carbocation most
CH,product
Major (B)
-CH- CH,
(A) carbocation
(2°
PYQ's
(CH), ¬-(CH,),
(3°
OHCCH
CH
HBr
with
be
will
inversely
CH,
CH, CH,
CH, CH,
(less OH
carbocation
stable) CH, CH,
stable)
less
CH-CH,’ ÇH, CHCH, here hydrogenation: CH, 2°
is
NEET Zn/H,0 formedhydrogenation CH, CH, OH
-CH,;
= ÇH-CH,'
Topicwise CH, CH carbocation CHA CHA
CHrÇH, CH,
2,3-dimethylpent-2-ene C,H,ÇH-CH,-CH,
ofCH,
CH CH, H,CCH, of Stability
alkenes:
of
stability
alkenes. of CH,carbocation =
(CH),CH- of
enthalpy
CH,
3° stable)
(more CH
CH,
CH, -¢-CH, - CH, CH,¢CH,
-Ç
-
& Reaction to
Enthalpy
resonance.
Chapter benzoyl CH, CH,
H,C 26.
(d)
CH, of CH, CH,
Order
(d) (d) As (a) CH H,
(a)
122 27. 28. 29.
 dipole bothnot of
123 bond
Hydrocarbons less because stability.2-butene
double between as rule.
does presence
fission -CH,)
doubleCH, has
thethe repulsion
CH,OH
NaHCO,
aq, CH,OH zero Markovnikov's
H trans-But-2-ene But-1-enecis-But-2-ene, bond, ’2R(CH,CH,),
B it
HBr.
Therefore -ÇH-CH,
of be heterolytic
NaHC0,. net CH the
the 2-chloropropa
sidewill
around double ÇH-CH, So = of in
H,C CH, opposite
higher CH, the
other. CH addition even
seen as R= identical,.to
increases. than -’Moststable undergoes CH,
(CH,COO,
according
groups be stable. and
cis-But-2-ene
about
(cis) and Br
-CH, each
RCH,CH,OH
+2H,BO,
(CH, propene
Markovnikov's
can stable therepulsion,
(c). ÇH,OHCH,CICIH,C-CH,OH CH, trans-2-butene
CH, least on isomerism.
geometrical
ioshows
rotation 0C
Ether,
B,H, but-2-ene
are
alkylalso it by cancel
H,c
CH, HBr
CH=
of stability
H
structures
morepresentgiven H
therefore,
restricted
HCc=H
(43.e)
CH, least. HOCI HBr
reaction,
CH,) HC
HCI
carbonsto occurs
steric -CH-CH, group
number But-1-ene is is
Trans-But-2-ene
are
H is
+
Br.=CH-CH, H CH, =
of anti- peroxide
of
CH,-CH=CH,
CH, order
lesser
thegroups,groups group +
CH, M= 6(R-CH casebondedAddition
moment
exists.
the (trans) +
methyl the
from correct CH,= this
theincreases,
CH, so
to
Due methyl Therefore H+
CH,
the
observebenzoyl
double
H In ’ NaOH 48.
(c)
In
As alkyl bulky
Thus, bond, H,C Both H,0,
(c) So, (a) H (d) (d) HBrCH, 46.
(d) (d) (a)
2 47.
41. 42. 44. 45. 49.
dehydration
the (C,H),BH(C,H,),B
more
has
alkyl R H is most constitutes
common H,0,t td
which to idehydration
s
d)
that
+H/Pt
S isomerism.
- R-CH,-CH-R place. 38. CH,COOHdehydrated
CH-=CH-CH,CHC*0
(b)
R
H takes for.
H,0,
stability
ofalkene is isomerism
OH"
> H H. are
CH,-C-H it is:
acetaldehyde if
conformational
isomerism
geometrical HBr factor of
be H CH,
wBH,H,CC
=CH,
stability
stable (c)
with
of
of mayease CH,OH
1
faster presence CH,
effective alcohol.
geometrical addition of
0HC-Ç=CH-CH,+
, moreof R
NalO, alcohols
order =
H
1-propanol
ICH, + c. react CH,
order
Hydrogenation constitutes HBr the anti-markovnikov'sthe The 1°> B,He,
40. -CH,
2-methyl-1-butene CH-C-CH, considered will
correct (b) + in Al.0.,
olefin.alcohol-H,0
acetone CH, HBr Br is
H,C
which Al,Oy,62oK
CH, H,cT Hence,
R R
H
and and
Structural
and
- bromide
= of CH,
D-propyl
stereoisomerism. Temperature
C,H, by corresponding
2°
unstable.
mostR CH addition CHPropene
H,C is
R
alkene But
optical
isomerisms CH,- > CH,CH,OH
alcoholsalcohol
of alkene R
-H,0, Rate groups. CH, H,C
HU a) Hence < CH,- Here,
(d)34. (c) An H (d)
36. (c) (D) Of
S
(b)
35. R R 37.
 elerb fom not the les are shows forttoNaNH,
NaNIH,
C+CH,CH. to does of has which
part which In
of 2-butyne
NaNH, CH,COOH
+
CH,CH,COOH pi i itTherefore,
pair diketones dehydrohalogenation are whereas H-C=C-
NaNH,
’H-C=
(Y)
i.e. negative acetylides.
CH -bonds
-C= -3- hybridisation, Thus, with carbon
Hex
yne spsp
sp' H,0,
CH,
-CH, but 1H --CH= H-CH- = orbitals like
-CH,
CH, g-electrons
of
Number
sp. hydrogen
react l3
2
rule,
olefinic form CH,CH,
acid. CH,C=C-CH,CH,
two orbitals.
as
bases
be CH, Markovnikov's HI, +
0,->CH, and
=2 would (1-butyne) alkynes NaNH,. sp-hybrid known
dicarboxylic
the ion)
negative
2+2(from evolve
sp-orbital. that HCI CH,-CH,
ç=CH CH,-
CH,-C-CH, sigma strong
unhybridised
double
liq-NH, calculate2 hybridisation sp to + higher base, derivative
goes CH,-C=CH one by
and 4
alkynes Cl CI with
CH CH,C formed
in acetylide
sp to number of
C-atoms.
to
ozonolysis, is strong
NaNH, alkynesC=C,
-C= to present
molecule,
oxidised reaction cylindrical
shape.react
CH, 5
CH, According CH,CH,CHCI, acetylide
need hybridisation
2
Terminal sp]
sp a CH,C
CH
= is by
-CH, its
Hence, H,0 of bond
formed Alkynes
CH,
We be sodium
7 addingCH,- Onfurther Thepresence sodium
(a) will
(a) (d) In Sigma
(c) (c) (b) (b) are
55. 56. 57. 58.
(a)
59. 60. 61. 62.
of to cis is
reagent it's
helpusedform way: are > acidic.
because
which
reaction tautomerism. formed CH,
and
theis ’CH,-=CH, ’CH,-C-CH,
NH,to following the ion hybridisation
issp. CHCH.
= atomless
with used CH, CH, CH
carbanion
CH is
Na/liq. H withThis OH (A) CH> CH=sp-carbon
it
alkenesis cis-2-butene undergoes H Hence,
Br
the -CCH
-CH,
CH,
quinoline enolhydrolysis. of -CH,
PYQ's quinoline. in
medium. The C,
release
CH> C= than
CcC-CCH cis/trans formed stability
carbanion.
of sp an formed. But-1-yne
into
H,SO, thus Tautomerism E.N. CH,-C= sp² sp³ > acidic
CH,
NEET H,.Pd/CH,C H H,0, CH,C=C,
CH=Cand
Now, sp² = CH, to +
(N)
is acid HgSO, the is is CH, attached Na
3 to in cis-2-butene acidic converted unstable, to >
hybridisatiion
hybridisation
order:
carbanion > carbanion
(Pent-2-en-4-yne)Pd/C sp C> CH less NaNIl,CHC-
Topicwise 10 = reduced quinoine solvent by related
bonds CH, order: CH,C=
=
and Provide by formed CH= be
H bonds H, trans-alkene H,CCECCH,
a
H,C-CEC-H
OXymerurcuration..
followed is =
directly willgroup
p CH, Electronegativity the
H of areand Hence, as is (A) CH,-C=CH,
:order CH CH,destabilise
&
Chapter s number Alkynes
NH, = Act alkyne in OH is CH,-CH,, CH, CH,, NH,
H H of H,SO, 53.
(c)
Acidity
Carbanion
is CH=C>-CCH,H, C=
ofStability CH=CH
(b)
54.
Number = This
enol = =
H Na/liq
form
alkene. HgSO, HgSO, stability CH, CH, Acidity ais
(a) and (b) (b) The
CH, there
will
124) S0. In In
51. 52.
 electronelectrophilic
Oxygen's
density
reactive
than issubstitution toulene HCICCl
125
is
substitution.
greater (a).
chlorine Br generates
product meta
position,
hence,
more presence
of step,chain
Hydrocarbons electron than
ring, the the more reactive of in the Br,/Fe
groups lastsidem-bromotoulene.
decreases
towards isgroup aromatic reaction
and
aromatic ofdonation
benzene
the
nuch
effect)
+IC,CIçI
Ci- the of
AlCI,
:C1°
+ sideonein reaction.in -Cl
NO,,C1lbenzene ring
of-NO,
increases moreElectrophilic
CMI
ofNO, +
HCI
substitution Benzochloride
theNow,
Br zaHCI Br (m-bromotou
on electrophilic of-CH,
by the CCl, CH,
Electrophile (B)
density the the is HCI one substitution replaces
on obtaind.is ()
like (d)
systemeffect effect) attacks C Thus,
than makes
because therefore, Çl electrophile:
ofGeneration + H chlorine
radical
group
electron of ofC1 H three
is solvent
Br, Fe
ring.reactive order -I AICI, CI obtained.
Which
electrophilic -CH,,
towards
withdrawing reaction
the
ringThus free
the benzochloride
ÇCI,
CH,i(A) (Benzochloride)
benzene Also, correct
group, the protic
the the CI, step,all Bi. into
reactivitymore ring.benzene.the
iGreater
s into
substitution + and by is
Benzochloride
first replaced it
radical,polar
on the ofCl an changes
is Therefore, H
theplace
Electro Phenolpairaround
density QH
effect
(+R-OH
of gives m-bromo
a (C,H)
lone thanthat n takes free being
(c) the 70.
(b) (ii) (a) are Fe and
a
69. 71.
to NH, to bondnucleus. on
nucleus.
in
constituting theand
reacts Huckelaromatic
ringAlso,the chlorobenzene
involves
sp closer
2HCI
1-dihaloalkanes electronegative
present possessing all
liq. C H H a AgNO,
AgNO, compounds. follow
ring. makes
delocalisation. HCIq
+
CH, trans-But-2-ene
R+ dehydrohalogenation. in follow Aromatic
Non-Aromatic
Aromatic
in the
are present carbon the not
Na (Birch
reduction) atom aromatic which
in s-electrons
acetylene to electrons removed. ammoniacal in is
RC=C closer ammonical
3 must they of
with electrons
1, as: electronsthemorehydrogen compound 4 a
carbon synthesis
alkynes by and i.e., compound as
withplace more be show
H
since thebonded easily
2 to electrons aromatic
alkene. becomes with1, n hybridised
reacts
takes
’
KOH
+
C,H,OH NH, bond thebe 50%, the except The, fromcompound of not the
of non-terminal K Now, be
200 will hence delocalisation
only
exampletransliq.
electrons,strongly reacts
compounds. for
whenreaction in - -H is can
C-atom reagents distinguished 2)
doesd'are aromaticity..
conditions
of
Na 195 atom. s-character
s-character H) compounds
sp²
method FeCl,
anhydrous
acid)
(Lewis
and only the + hence,
C,H,0H, givesCH,-C=C-CH C
of - (4n and
more for contains C1,
The RCH,isan
Ç-R of p
carbon
than
sp',C
acetylenic
(= three alkyne of b,c suitable
alkynes. Reduction
K formation to 4 Conditions
Complete
PlanarityPresence &
KOH,
in CI reaction 200 more are atom and be given Compounds
nucleusalkynes, comparison
hybridised the it planar Aromaticis
given
as
I bond can
2 terminal rule. because The Benzene
- having Thus, carbon All1, the
(c) Carm This
io at
195 (a)
65. The the
In
this (d)
with thus () (ii) (111)
(a) In
not (b)
63. 66. 67. o8.
 presenk
formation aromat. showseffect,
aromatieelectrophi'
reactiviy therefore ÇÓOCH, aco HS
ÇOOH Br as: theretor
electrons 2
be 1.2
-CH,
(C)
Br place ÇCI, (nitric +
,-NO,*
is towards increases, (D) as:
the to 0, Since, takes HNO.,
compound it
therefore FeCl, place HNO,
6 in
has involved =
n shows
-I-M Br, CH,OH reaction CH,
Cihy
where, decreases.
effect takes to & H
H
it reactivity COOH H+
asaromatic ÇHCI, acid
proton
atoms any 2)T-electrons, integer, reaction HNO,
H,Ö+
No, (Nitronium
for
-M the as Ù-NO,
rule, -lorreactions
increases, as:
place 2(B) FeCl,,ÇH, -[o Cl,hv, its behave
ion)
is carbon an COOH,
NO, reactive.
the as:
radical is as denotes
Huckel's 'n' andelectrophilictakes KMnO4 in CH,ÇH,CI occurs +H
of ring.
benzene
the + of effectincrease, most KOH Cl, FeCl, sunlight, acid)
HO,SsoH
freep-orbital (4n value reactions of +C/ H,SO, It
(sulphuric
Benzyl to have +I effect
and
+I the CH,CH, presence of
base. (Protonated nitric
acid)
According +2=6
4n the the
must reactions is | presence a H
the 4n n=1Since,As
=4
towards the
toulene
Since, as Step-1: Step-2:
(a) in (c) In H,SO,
behave
it (a) (c) In (b)
76. 77. 78. 79. 80.
chlorine pairthereactivity the
hydrogen the thebenzene reaction. density willthe
loneattains from repelbelow Friedel-Craft's
eincreases
form iin
-CH-CH,
on atom &
lonepairs
chloroethene,
andless acidprotons
follows: to hydrogen
form
the craft's electron
are: agent given
ÇH,
carbocation. cation delocalis itaswill
shows follows: products
delocalised with Friedel's so, deactivatingcompounds
groups,
which
Cumene
abstracts undergo
as cyclohexyl group
PYQ's chloride, these
reacts cyclohexane the easily
reaction
+CH,-
HA’ or as H the
2° bromobenzene shown by shows Hence,
directing CH, easily
are of cyclohexene
NEET gives
iso-propyl atomall cyclohexene
of
stabilised strong remaining
electron-donating Toulene
So, the is abstraction Br,/FeBr, site. CH,
Topicwiseand product. can
chloride of on reaction parapara
halogen a friedel-craft's
acid H, character. cation attacks is &&
Br is
benzene
the hence,
of lewis chlorobenzene, in,
Iso-propyl charge final with orthoortho E.While
The The Xylene
case on withacid. the where
lewis a & ring,
& bond forms benzene CH, an on
Chapter
thewith electron again. ring.the
positive CH,
Firstly,
fluoride, H
gives
is more undergocontaining
on not are the
Inreacts double and benzene CH, group on
H -NO, incoming
(b)
In of (c) HF The
cation
The ring be CH, density
reaction.
126 72. 74.
(b) CH,will Br Cumene
73. (c)
75.
127
action for attacked
donating density electron
group order electrophile.
hence,
ring,which attacks
from HSO double benzene
resonating are
group proton + structures
Hydrocarbons electron withdrawing
the benzene
group correct
ring, actually r-electrons.
by electroneasily is, ßNO, a
the
manner: are by
obtained directing that benzene of
most the
donating the an thattransfer le in
separated
which
substrate,
increases is H bondsresonating
ofAICI,. HCI+ moderate Thus, Cl' electrophile
following of
electron
in (Nitronium
ion)
be
ortho-para Hence, by
is
toluene Toluene will
density the
electronit. +ÑO, structures C delocalization
presence
ÇH, group that in on
produced NO, are -
is
that
Hence,
on an electron
the
readilyCI, an in +H-Þ
density NO,H,O structureC
the
the
reaction, OH is
attack and
ÇH, OH an ring. group an + is is acid kekule all
in is )
FeCl,
(NO; the
benzene AICI,
Friedel-crafts of also as will the
electron
group react it
Andnitric HO,so4 these resonance,
nature
of
consistthe ring -NO, shows (+).
arrow
headed because
CH,C1
+ is benzene decreases
Electrophile will ’ ionring. to
(Protonated
acid)
nitric
in FeCl, and
on
Phenol
electrophile 'III', OCH,the III.
which
in
the
ring. electrophile
Nitronium
acid
benzene H
H Benzene to
same
CH,Cl II>
increases structures
In white, + Step-1: Step-2:
sulphuric obtained
Duepossess
In group the which > Cl,
(a)rich.
CF,
(a) I (d)
(a) of by is (c) (c) the (c)
86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92.
in the for withdrawing Whileelectrophilic
electrophilicdeactivatespositions.
the
helps when available therefore,
substitution.
it fastest ring favourspara'
& AIC," electron
reaction are Hence, -CH,,
CH,CI benzene and issubstitution
+ CH, +H place nitrogen eletrophilic
'ortho'
Toluene is deficient. which than
-CH H,
in
the [AlCÊÇH, Ethylbenzene
takes
group in
more
eofCH on
nature. rich. III CF, group
at
acid
81. ’CH, electron-NO, ring electrophilic
+
electrophile, Anhy.AlCI, substitution electronI>II> atom,
favour
’ electron is
Lewis CH, 2I in nitrobenzene, (+I)benezene
of.-OCH,
AICI,/HCI +I rich F
’CH,Cl+AICl, CH, oHeat of is becomes:
slowest. of not are
substitution
substrate
a
is
sunlight
Energy electron
pairit effect
(anhy.) -=CH, CH, CH, making
Electrophilic doesOCH,the for
formation CH,CI
+ CH; lone in effect
order-I andand- order
substitution
AICl, CH, + CI, is aniline,in the
substratedonation,
Whereas, to
making The Due ring-CH, (+I)correct
(d) ithe (b) 83.
(a) (d) In .. (a) the The
82. 84. 85,
 NOTICE FOR SELLERS

ALL BOOK’S/PRINTABLE NOTES ARE

ABSOLUTELY FREE OF COST,IF SOMEONE
TRYING TO SELL IMMEDIATELY BLOCK IT.

FREE BOOK/NOTES PROVIDERS :- @biyoyoyo

LINK :- https://t.me/+S0hRcpeufotkMDg1
DON’T PAY ANYONE AND SAVE YOUR
VALUABLE MONEY.

WHAT I NEED FROM YOU?

ANS= LOVE,SUPPORT AND RESPECT.